Read Global Evolution: I Have An Attribute Board - Chapter 903 - Chapter 903: Mysterious Call! online free - Novelfull

Chapter 903: Mysterious Call!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Demon God Mountain Range.

Chu Zhou and the others followed the crowd and rushed into a deep passageway.

Countless worlds were born and destroyed in the rolling black clouds around the passageway, layers of black clouds rolled. It was shocking.

No one dared to come into contact with the rolling black clouds.

A moment later, Chu Zhou and the others suddenly saw light. They rushed out of the passageway and appeared in a vast mountain range. Countless towering ancient trees entered their sight.

"I've entered the Demon God Mountain Range again. This time, I must find the Nirvana Fruit that can help me break through and break through the bottleneck to become an Intermediate Grade Universe Lord."

"I heard that the demons once built a demonic pool in the Demon God Mountain Range. The demonic pool can speed up the cultivation of the divine body. I must find the demonic pool."

"The demons left behind many weapons in the Demon God Mountain Range. I don't have high requirements. I just need to find an Advance Grade Universe Lord weapon."

I he experts who rushed in along the passageway all looked very excited.

Many people spread out and flew to various parts of the Demon God Mountain Range.

"Let's go to the ruins of the Demon Race's Hall of Demons."

Chu Zhou had a clear goal. He got Deep Blue to take out the map of the Demon God Mountain Range and take a look. After confirming the location of the ruins of the Hall of Demons, he flew towards them with Dragon and the others.

The Hall of Demons was the former headquarters of the demons, and it was also where the Great Heaven Demon God lived.

I he Hall of Demons had slowly turned into ruins ever since the Great Heaven Demon God and the mysterious disappearance of the demons.

According to the information Chu Zhou found, his father, Chu Donglai, had killed more than 10 foreign race Universe Lords in the ruins of the Hall of Demons.

Therefore, after he entered the Demon God Mountain Range, he immediately brought Dragon and the others to the ruins of the Hall of Demons.

"Hehe, someone actually went to the ruins of the Hall of Demons… As the former headquarters of the demon race, the ruins of the Hall of Demons have already been searched countless times by countless experts. Do they think that there are treasures in the ruins of the Hall of Demons?"

"That's right! For countless years, the ruins of the Hall of Demons have basically been turned over by the people who entered the Demon God Mountain Range. If there were treasures, they would have been taken away by others long ago. How could they have the chance?"

"It's just a waste of energy!"

Some experts sneered when they heard Chu Zhou's words and saw Chu Zhou and the others flying towards the ruins of the Hall of Demons.

Some experts sneered when they heard Chu Zhou's words and saw Chu Zhou and the others flying towards the ruins of the Hall of Demons.

"Is this where the Hall of Demons used to be? It's really majestic!"

Chu Zhou and the others looked at the scene in front of them in surprise.

A series of buildings entered their eyes. From one side of the mountain to the other, they continued to the other side of the mountain.

These buildings were majestic and massive, unknown which great era they were built in. They were majestic and intimidating. Any creature that walked here would be suppressed, unable to help but want to submit, kowtow.

From this, it could be seen how glorious this place used to be.

Pity that the glory of the past had been ruined by time.

More than half of the buildings had turned into ruins.

The ground was covered in broken walls and rubble. Occasionally, there were huge weapon fragments, stone cauldrons, lifelike statues carved from stone, and huge rotten wood.

Crack!

Chu Zhou moved his feet and walked step by step, crushing a tile. He bent down and picked up the broken tiles. He found that they were greenish-black and engraved with universe engravings. They were extremely sturdy tiles.

It was only because of the corrosion of time that it became fragile and could not withstand the power of people stepping on it.

"The marks of time! The once glorious Hall of Demons has now become a pile of ruins."

Chu Zhou sighed as he looked at his surroundings.

Dragon said in a deep voice, "Even though the Hall of Demons has turned into ruins, it might not be impossible for it to appear in the world again. Don't forget that the Great Heaven Demon God has already reappeared in the Demon World."

"Furthermore, the Lord of Moment is still following the Great Heaven Demon God."

Chu Zhou and the others were shocked.

Exactly!

Chu Zhou and the others were shocked.

With the terrifying power displayed by the Great Heaven Demon God when he defeated the Lord of the Universe Light and the Lord of Thousand Faces, it did not seem difficult to rebuild the glory of the Hall of Demons.

At the thought of this, the emotions Chu Zhou and the others felt when they saw the ruins of the Hall of Demons faded a lot.

"Father, did you kill more than to foreign Universe Lords here?"

Chu Zhou quickly remembered his purpose for coming here. He strode into the depths of the ruins and prepared to find out if his father had left any traces here.

Dragon and the others quickly followed behind Chu Zhou.

BOOM!

Suddenly, black Chains of Order appeared in the ruins.

Black divine chains of order intersected like iron chains. With demonic characteristics, they flashed with black light and pierced towards Chu Zhou and the others at high speed.

"This is formed from the remnant power of the Hall of Demons. Be careful."

Chu Zhou sensed carefully and knew the origins of these Chains of Order, lhe power of these Chains of Order was comparable to an Elementary Grade Universe Lord's attack, so he didn't take them seriously.

Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin should be able to deal with it.

Only Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha had yet to become Universe Lords. They had to be careful.

With a casual strike, he shattered the Chains of Order that pierced over like divine spears.

Zuo Yue, Bmg Selin, and Xi Liujin also attacked and easily blocked the Chains of Order that pierced through.

Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha were very serious. They tried their best to unleash the power in their bodies and used incomplete ancient divine runes. They also summoned a Universe Lord mechanical puppet each to resist the attacks of the Chains of Order.

Originally, one of the three Universe Lord mechanical puppets was controlled by Bing Se.

Bing Selin handed it to Dragon after Bing Selin became a Universe Lord.

When Chu Zhou saw that there were no problems with Long and the others, he continued to stride forward.

He walked in the ruins and saw many skeletons of living beings scattered in the ruins.

These bone monsters had been extinct for countless years. Some of them were as huge as mountains, while others were as tall as ordinary humans.

Chu Zhou's eyes were deep. The few bones he saw were all bones of Universe

Nobility, and they were extremely powerful.

With a light touch, the Universe Nobility skeletons suddenly turned into ashes and dissipated.

These Universe Nobility were so powerful when they were alive, but they were so weak after they died. Chu Zhou could not help but feel a little sad.

However, his attention was focused on finding the traces left behind by his father.

He ignored the skeletons as his gaze carefully scanned the ruins. His divine sense was like a spider web as it spread out bit by bit, not missing any blind spots.

One day!

Two days!

Three days!

Chu Zhou searched for three days in the ruins of the Hall of Demons, but he could not find any traces left behind by his father.

It was as if the remnant power of the Hall of Demons would erase all traces left behind by outsiders.

Some living beings passing by could not help but sneer when they saw Chu Zhou and the others searching back and forth in the ruins.

"Why haven't we found any traces of Father?"

Chu Zhou was a little anxious.

Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha were also anxious. They also reunited with Chu Donglai.

Chu Zhou did not give up. He activated his divine sense and searched the ruins again and again. In the end, he even activated the nomological power to search.

However, when he used the power of the Law of Reincarnation, he was suddenly stunned.

Somehow, he sensed that something was calling him!

"This… This is…?"

Chu Zhou suddenly stopped and looked at the ruins in surprise. He looked deep underground.

He sensed that the call was hidden deep underground in the ruins.

"Is that summoning because 1 used the power of the Law of Reincarnation?"

With this thought in mind, Chu Zhou instinctively mobilized more power for the Law of Reincarnation.

Instantly, he felt an even stronger call.

He immediately closed his eyes and spread his consciousness along the mysterious call.

A moment later, he saw an incomparably majestic ancient building complex.

The state of the ancient buildings seemed to be both in reality and in the void.

"What… What are these buildings?"

Chu Zhou thought in confusion and looked at the buildings.

Suddenly, he saw a huge black stone tablet.

On the black stone tablet were engraved three bright red universal languages of the Hall of Demons.

Traces of peerlessly domineering and terrifying pressure that could suppress the world spread out from the words "Hall of Demons".

When he saw the words "Hall of Demons", Chu Zhou's heart immediately rumbled.

It was as if countless thunderbolts had exploded in the depths of his heart.

This is the Hall of Demons? Then what is that ruin in the Demon God Mountain Range?"

Chu Zhou thought in shock.

Suddenly, an idea flashed through his mind.

Could the Hall of Demons that he saw through his consciousness be the real Hall of Demons?

Ihe Hall of Demons that had turned into ruins in reality was actually fake?

"It seems that there is indeed a big secret hidden in this Demon God Mountain Range!"

Chu Zhou took a deep breath and forcefully suppressed the shock in his heart.

He continued to look at the Hall of Demons.

At that moment, he felt how terrifying the Hall of Demons was.

In his Perception, there seemed to be countless terrifying ancient Demon Gods hibernating in the Hall of Demons.

Once those hibernating existences inside woke up, the world would collapse and shock everyone.

Chu Zhou forcefully controlled his emotions and his consciousness spread towards the faint call.

Soon, he saw an incomparably huge black palace.

The black palace was actually the largest among the ancient buildings.

The call he sensed came from the black palace.

What's inside? It's actually calling out to me!"

Chu Zhou took a deep breath and controlled his consciousness to spread towards the black palace.

In the next moment, his heart trembled, and tears almost welled up in his eyes.

"Xiao Zhou, you're here!"

A familiar figure appeared in front of him and smiled at him!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 904: Meeting Father Again!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Demon God Mountain Range.

Chu Zhou's consciousness followed the call and entered a huge black palace.

Then, he saw an extremely familiar figure and his heart trembled.

"Xiao Zhou, you're here."

That familiar figure was smiling at him.

Looking at the familiar face that he hadn't seen for 50 or 60 years, the longing that had accumulated in his heart for many years erupted like a tidal wave, like a broken dam.

Thousands of words, thousands of words.

In the end, everything became one word.

"Dad!"

Chu Zhou looked at his father, Chu Donglai, excitedly. Tears almost welled up in his eyes.

"Little Zhou, you've finally grown up after so many years."

Chu Donglai looked at Chu Zhou in relief. His figure flashed and appeared in front of Chu Zhou. He gently patted Chu Zhou's shoulder.

Looking at his father's gratified gaze, Chu Zhou smiled faintly.

A long-lost warmth surged from the bottom of his heart.

"Xiao Zhou, 1 already know about your experience in the universe."

Chu Donglai smiled, and a hint of parental pride appeared on his face. "You've done very well all these years. I'm proud of you."

"I have some small successes, at least 1 didn't disappoint you."

Chu Zhou chuckled.

"That's good. There's no need to be humble," Chu Donglai scolded jokingly.

"By the way, Dad, 1 can contact Xiaoyu and Auntie through the Mirror Universe network. They must miss you too. Shall 1 let them meet you?"

As Chu Zhou spoke, he prepared to contact his sister and aunt.

"You don't have to." Chu Donglai stopped him.

Chu Zhou looked at Chu Donglai in confusion.

"Now is not the time for me to meet Xiaoyu and Qingge."

Chu Donglai stared deeply into Chu Zhou's eyes and explained, "My existence and what I'm going to do next are relatively dangerous."

"The fewer people know about my relationship with them, the safer they will be. It's the same for you."

Chu Zhou was shocked hearing this.

His father was already an existence that could easily kill more than 10 Universe Lords of foreign races. His strength might very well have reached the Universe Nobility level.

Chu Zhou could basically do whatever he wanted among the Universe Lords.

Moreover, he had his teacher, King Bei Cang, and even the entire Human Race as his backing.

Under such circumstances, his relationship with his father was exposed, and it was still very dangerous?

Wfiaf is his father's identity?

What is he going to do now?

He actually has such a huge scruple?

"Why?"

Chu Zhou could not help but ask the question in his heart.

Actually, he already had some doubts in his heart.

He was a cheater himself, which was why his cultivation speed was so fast.

In just 50 to 60 years, he had gone from a Normal creature on Earth to a Universe Lord who stood above countless creatures in the universe.

But what about Dad?

His cultivation speed was not slower than his at all. It seemed to be even faster?

That was strange.

That didn't make sense either!

Therefore, he had long guessed that his father had a big secret.

Chu Donglai was silent for a while before saying, "There are some things that are too important and can't be told to you. It won't be beneficial for you to know. It might even cause an extremely serious impact and threat to you." "Dad, didn't you say that I've already grown up?" Chu Zhou was not satisfied with this answer. "Am I not qualified to know?"

"The qualifications are still a little lacking…" Chu Donglai said with a mocking expression.

Chu Zhou looked at his father's expression and knew that he was talking about a hundred million. He could not help but be speechless.

"Then there must be a standard! You can't keep me waiting!" he said.

Chu Donglai smiled faintly. "Hmm, perhaps you will have some qualifications when you become a Universe Overlord."

Chu Zhou was dumbfounded.

What is he saying?

Only after becoming a Universe Overlord would he have some qualifications? Even a Universe Overlord was not fully qualified?

"Dad, why do I feel like you're trying to trick me?" Chu Zhou muttered. "Universe Overlords are already unparalleled giants at the top of the pyramid of the universe."

"Our Mirror Universe corporation only has six Universe Overlords."

"How many things are there in this universe that even Universe Overlords don't have the qualifications to know?"

"Hehe!" Chu Donglai laughed and patted Chu Zhou's shoulder again. "Even though I've barely grown up and my strength is passable…"

"But the situation hasn't changed yet!"

Chu Zhou's face darkened.

Even though he did not think highly of her, he did not look down on her either.

His current strength was basically invincible among the Universe Lords.

Such strength was not bad among humans or the myriad races in the universe.

No matter which faction it was, it was a high-level faction.

Why did his father say that it was just barely passable?

More importantly, he actually said that he had yet to open his mind!

If the person in front of him was not his father, Chu Zhou would let him know why the flowers were so red.

"Why? You don't believe me?" Chu Donglai saw the dissatisfaction on Chu Zhou's face and said with a faint smile.

"I don't believe it!"

Chu Zhou looked straight at Chu Donglai.

"Then I'll let you experience it!"

Suddenly, with a bang, it was as if the entire universe was boiling and shaking. A terrifying pressure that shook time and space and suppressed the world suddenly erupted from Chu Donglai's figure.

The entire universe seemed to be about to collapse in an instant.

An unimaginably vast pressure pressed down on Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou's expression changed. He felt as if a multiverse was pressing down on him. Endless weight and laws completely suppressed him..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 905: Meeting Father Again! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

His soul and body instinctively trembled in fear.

At this moment, he felt unprecedentedly weak.

He felt that he was not a Universe Lord who could command the universe and easily destroy galaxies.

Instead, it was a fragile ant.

He could not even move a finger.

Even his thoughts had slowed down countless times.

As for using the various nomological laws and powers on him, it was even more impossible.

Powerless. Unprecedentedly powerless.

in addition, in his eyes, his father, Chu Donglai, seemed to have become a terrifying existence that ruled over the ages and suppressed the heavens.

He just stood there, not moving.

The universe trembled.

Terrifying!

Really terrifying!

It made one tremble.

This… Was this his father's true strength?

At this moment, Chu Zhou directly overturned his guess about his father Chu

Donglai's strength.

Previously, he had thought that his father might be a Universe Nobility expert.

Now, he was certain that his father was a Universe Overlord.

He might even be a super Universe Overlord.

They were much stronger than Normal Universe Overlords.

Tsk!

My father was actually a Universe Overlord?

I have a Universe Overlord father?

So, I'm a powerful second generation?

Then… Do I still need to work hard?

After confirming that his father, Chu Donglai, was a super Universe Overlord,

Chu Zhou was shocked and had many strange thoughts.

At this moment, with a thought from Chu Donglai, the terrifying pressure emanating from his body instantly disappeared without a trace.

Chu Zhou felt the suffocating pressure on his body disappear and immediately heaved a long sigh of relief.

He really did not want to experience that feeling again.

"How is it? Do you believe me?" Chu Donglai looked at Chu Zhou mockingly.

"I believe you!" Chu Zhou nodded.

"Has your mind broadened?" Chu Donglai asked with a smile.

"It's broadened… It's completely broadened!" Chu Zhou chuckled. "I parted the fog and saw the moon. Today, I know that I'm me…

"It turns out that I'm a hidden powerful second generation!"

"Sigh… I've wasted so much time in the past! With my conditions, what's the point of fighting? I'll just ask you to get me four or five Universe Nobility as guards, a bunch of Universe Lords as servants, and some top Universe beauties as life mates… What's the point of fighting?"

"You can just say this to me. If your mother hears this, she will break your legs!" Chu Donglai glanced at Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou was stunned.

"Dad, you're already talking about my mother… What about my mother? I

haven't seen her yet. Can't 1 see her now?"

Chu Zhou suddenly said with a complicated expression.

He'd always had a mother but he had never seen her.

This was a huge regret in his heart.

A hint of guilt appeared on Chu Donglai's face. He pondered for a moment before saying,

"Child, I'm sorry. It's indeed not the time for you to meet your mother…"

"…Your mother's identity is also a little special.

"Even though I've already used some methods to hide the karma between you, me, and Xiaoyu… You'll still expose some things and be discovered by some existences if you meet your mother."

"What I'm about to do will harm some people's interests. For the time being, we can't let them know about our relationship with you.

At this point, he paused for a moment and continued earnestly,

"The universe is huge, and there are many strong people. It's also far more dangerous than you think."

"There are some things and some words that cannot be said… Once said, it is very likely that some existences will sense it even if they are separated by endless space and time. Not only will this cause a huge variable to the original plan, but it will also cause a huge crisis to those who are listening."

At this moment, Chu Donglai's expression was very serious.

Chu Zhou was slightly stunned before he was shocked.

There are some things and some words that could not be said… Once said, was it very likely that some existences will sense it even if they are separated by endless space and time?

This shocked Chu Zhou.

He looked at his father's serious expression and knew that his father was not joking with him.

This was probably true.

However, this was too shocking.

Even though he was only a Universe Lord now, he was sure that Universe Nobility definitely did not have such an ability.

A Universe Overlord probably didn't have such an ability.

Then, it was very likely that it involved the Universe Saints.

Could his father's so-called "some things" and "some things" be related to the Universe Saints?

Once he said it, it was very likely that the Universe Saints would sense it? Moreover, the Universe Saint would attack the person who spoke, the person who listened, and even everyone related?

Thinking of this, a chill ran down his spine.

He seemed to understand why his father was so cautious.

He guessed that his father was very likely going to do something big, and this big thing would seriously affect the interests of a Universe Saint or even many Universe Saints.

That was why he had to be extremely cautious.

What was his father trying to do?

It might actually involve the Universe Saints.

A trace of worry appeared in Chu Zhou's eyes.

Even though he had never come into contact with any Universe Saints, he was now considered a higher-up of the Human Race. He naturally understood how terrifying the Universe Saints were.

The reason why humans could become one of the six pinnacle races.

The fundamental reason was that humans had a Universe Saint like the Martial Ancestor.

Strictly speaking, apart from the Martial Ancestor, humans also had the Universe Saint, Emperor Xi.

However, Emperor Xi had already disappeared for countless years.

No one knew where he went, nor if he was even still alive.

This was also one of the top secrets of humanity.

Chu Zhou was not qualified to interact and understand it yet.

Apart from humans, the Zerg race, the Machinery race, the Crystal Race, the Mana Race, and the Origin Race were all like humans. They could become one of the six pinnacle races because of the Universe Saint.

It was the same for the nine strongest factions. It was also because of the Universe Saint that they could become the strongest factions.

A Universe Saint was enough to support a peak race and a supreme faction.

From this, it could be seen how powerful and terrifying the Universe Saint was.

It was definitely unimaginably powerful.

And what his father wanted to do might very well involve the Universe Saint. How could Chu Zhou not be worried?

Even though he guessed that his father also had a shocking secret, he was still worried.

Chu Donglai saw the worry in Chu Zhou's eyes and immediately saw through his thoughts. He smiled lightly and patted Chu Zhou's shoulder.

"You needn't worry about my safety."

"Even though the universe is big and there are many strong warriors… I've never been afraid of anyone. No matter who it is, it's very difficult to kill me." His figure was ramrod straight, and his gaze was filled with confidence. He faintly carried the domineering aura of a sovereign ruling the world, causing others to be convinced.

Chu Zhou opened his mouth but did not say anything in the end.

He knew that he could not stop what his father wanted to do.

Everyone had their own pursuits and things to do.

He had his pursuits and so did his father!

Based on his understanding of his father, it was impossible for his father to give up his pursuit and what he wanted to do in order to avoid danger. Therefore, he did not try to persuade him.

Therefore, he did not try to persuade him.

Originally, Chu Zhou felt that he was not bad after becoming an Advance Grade Universe Lord and becoming almost invincible among Advance Grade Universe Lords.

However, he was deeply reminded again of how weak he was.

As a result, his father did not dare to say some things to him in order to protect him and he couldn't help his father either.

"I want to become a Universe Nobility!"

"I want to become a Universe Overlord."

"I want to become… a Universe Saint!"

Chu Zhou shouted in his heart.

Once again, he steeled his determination to become stronger.

He was not strong enough! He wanted to be stronger… even stronger!

"Alright, I've prepared a gift for you since it's rare for us to meet."

Chu Donglai suddenly waved his hand. In an instant, a translucent human skin flew out from the depths of the palace.

Chu Zhou looked at the human skin… and his eyes widened.

He was familiar with this human skin… It was almost identical to the molting of the Lord Of Reincarnation's soul.

Moreover, it was also filled with incomparably intense Law of Reincarnation fluctuations.

Could this be the second soul molting left behind by Lord Of Reincarnation?

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 906: Increase In Strength, Comparable To A Universe Nobility!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Is this Lord Of Reincarnation's soul molting?"

Chu Zhou looked at the transparent human skin that was emitting strong reincarnation waves in shock.

"That's right!"

Chu Donglai nodded.

Seeing that Chu Donglai did not deny it, Chu Zhou's mind raced. He instantly thought of many things.

Suddenly, he had a guess.

"Dad, are you…" He said with a moved expression.

"You can't say it!" Chu Donglai knew what Chu Zhou wanted to say. He hurriedly pressed down on the void with his palm to stop Chu Zhou from continuing. "It's good that you can guess some things, but don't say them." "You can't say it!" Chu Donglai knew what Chu Zhou wanted to say. He hurriedly pressed down on the void with his palm to stop Chu Zhou from continuing. "It's good that you can guess some things, but don't say them."

He knew that he might have guessed correctly.

At this moment, he vaguely understood why his father could advance so quickly.

It was even faster than a cheat like him.

If it was really as he had guessed, it was normal for his father to advance quickly.

At this moment, Chu Zhou was extremely excited.

"It would appear that you've already guessed something."

Chu Donglai smiled and reminded her, "After you leave this place today, remember not to tell anyone about this. Don't even think too much about it."

"Amongst the many laws in the universe, there's one called the Law of Karma." "Among the myriad races in the universe, there are some terrifying existences who cultivate the Law of Karma… Once you leak any information related to me, those people might sense it through the Law of Karma."

"In that case, you'll be in danger."

"Dad, I know the severity of the matter…" Chu Zhou knew that if his guess was true, he could not reveal any news about his father. Otherwise, not only would it affect his father, but he would also be in danger."… I'll keep my mouth shut." Chu Donglai smiled. "Let me help you refine this soul molting!"

His palm suddenly pressed on Chu Zhou's head at lightning speed, pressing the soul molting into Chu Zhou's head.

Chu Zhou clearly "saw" that soul molting directly fly towards his soul under the control of a vast force, enveloping it.

At the next moment, the phantom of a giant wheel that was billions of miles long appeared in his mind.

Rumble…

The incomparably huge reincarnation giant wheel phantom slowly rotated, causing billions of spacetime to spin at the same time.

One could vaguely see six huge black holes emerging from the giant wheel's phantom.

Endless soul phantoms surged into the six black holes.

An invisible grinding force was projected from the huge shadow of the giant wheel and landed on the molting skin that enveloped Chu Zhou's soul.

An invisible grinding force was projected from the huge shadow of the giant wheel and landed on the molting skin that enveloped Chu Zhou's soul.

Instantly, Chu Zhou's soul was rapidly strengthening.

In addition, a large number of insights into the Law of Reincarnation and the Reincarnation Technique kept appearing in his mind.

Suddenly, his soul broke through an invisible barrier and advanced to a new level.

At this moment, he felt that his soul had become at least a hundred times stronger.

He instinctively circulated the ultimate technique, Soul Armor.

He had long cultivated this absolute art to the sixth level.

However, when he cultivated to the sixth level, he encountered an invisible barrier. Due to the strength and quality of his soul, even the Attribute Board could not help him break through to the seventh level.

At this moment, the quality and strength of his soul had broken through to a new level.

He naturally cultivated the seventh level of Soul Armor.

A new layer of armor appeared on the surface of his soul.

At the same time, after absorbing a large number of comprehensions of the Law of Reincarnation and the Reincarnation Technique, his comprehension of the Law of Reincarnation had also increased to 30%. The Reincarnation Technique had also increased from the Reincarnation of One Thought to the Reincarnation of All Life.

In just a short moment, Chu Zhou's strength increased exponentially as his soul, Law of Reincarnation, and Reincarnation improved.

"My soul should have broken through to the Universe Nobility Realm by now."

Chu Zhou was pleasantly surprised by the breakthrough in his soul. It was not inferior to the surprise brought to him by the Law of Reincarnation and the Reincarnation Technique.

Souls were of utmost importance to flesh and blood.

However, there were not many treasures in the universe that could greatly enhance one's soul Enhancement.

There were even fewer people who could enhance their souls' Enhancement by a hundred times in a short period of time.

This was also why Chu Zhou was so excited.

After all, the strength of the soul was different from the Law of Reincarnation and the Reincarnation Technique. It could be directly increased through the Attribute Board.

"With my current strength, I should be able to match a beginner Universe Nobility!"

Chu Zhou felt the explosive increase in strength in his body and could not help but be overjoyed.

At this moment, he was already confident that he could face a beginner Universe Nobility.

"Thanks, Dad!"

After regaining his senses, he immediately expressed his gratitude to his father, Chu Donglai.

"It's time for you to leave!" Chu Donglai smiled slightly and said, "Bring your companions and leave the Demon God Mountain Range as soon as possible."

"A huge battle might break out here… Your strength is still a little weak. You probably can't even withstand the aftershock of the battle. It's best for you to leave as soon as possible."

Chu Zhou was shocked.

He immediately understood that this so-called battle was very likely related to his father, Chu Donglai.

However, it wasn't easy for her to see her father, but they were separated again so quickly.

He was a little reluctant.

Chu Donglai seemed to have seen through Chu Zhou's thoughts. He smiled and said.

"Let's leave! Our lives are very long. As long as nothing goes wrong, there will be a lot of opportunities to meet in the future."

With that he waved his hand, without waiting for Chu Zhou's response and Chu Zhou's figure instantly disappeared from the palace.

On the ruins, Chu Zhou's consciousness returned to his body.

He opened his eyes and found Dragon and the others surrounding him, guarding him nervously.

"Chu Zhou, what happened just now? Why did your consciousness suddenly leave your body?"

"Yes! What happened? Your consciousness suddenly left your body. We thought something had happened to you."

Dragon and the others asked nervously when they saw Chu Zhou 'wake up'.

They were all a little worried that Chu Zhou had been cursed by the evil techniques in the ruins.

Chu Zhou's heart warmed seeing the worry on Dragon and the others' faces. He smiled and said,

"Yes, but this is a good thing. You don't have to worry!"

"As long as it's a good thing!" Dragon and the others were relieved when they heard that.

As for Chu Zhou, he did not say that it was a good thing.

They would not ask further.

They knew that Chu Zhou would definitely take the initiative to tell them what needed to be said and what could be said.

Since Chu Zhou didn't say it now, it wasn't convenient for him to say it.

Hence, they knew their limits.

"Let's leave the Demon God Mountain Range immediately!"

Chu Zhou said to Dragon and the others.

"What? Leave now?"

"Chu Zhou, aren't you looking for your father? Are you not going to look for him anymore?"

"That's right. It doesn't matter if we can't find it here. We can look elsewhere!"

Dragon and the others looked at Chu Zhou in shock.

In order to find his father, Chu Zhou had spent almost six years before coming to the Demon Mountain Continent from the wreckage of Universe 03.

During this period, he also experienced countless difficulties and dangers.

It was not easy for him to arrive at the Demon Mountain Continent.

It wasn't easy for him to get here.

He suddenly stopped looking?

They expressed their incomprehension.

Chu Zhou understood what Long and the others were thinking. He looked at Long and the others with a deep gaze and smiled.

"I've achieved our goal. Let's leave!"

Dragon and the others were stunned when they heard that.

Achieved his goal?

Chu Zhou found his father, Chu Donglai?

When did that happen?

Suddenly, Dragon and the others recalled what had just happened to Chu Zhou.

Just now, Chu Zhou's consciousness mysteriously disappeared.

Could it be that Chu Zhou's consciousness had already found his father, Chu Donglai, and met him?

Realizing this, Dragon and the others understood Chu Zhou's words.

Whether it was Dragon, Sol, Changa Saha, or Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, or Xi Liujin, they all felt a trace of regret at this moment.

They all realized that they could no longer meet Chu Donglai.

Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha felt regretful because they could not reunite with their old friends.

Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin felt regretful because they couldn't see Chu Donglai, whom Dragon and the others respected greatly. They couldn't see with their own eyes what kind of person Chu Donglai was.

"Uh… Chu Zhou, even if we've achieved our goal, there's no need for us to leave the Demon God Mountain Range in such a hurry, right? There are many opportunities in the Demon God Mountain Range. The passageway only opens once a year… Since we're here, it's a pity to leave just like that." Sol said.

Dragon and the others also looked at Chu Zhou. Their meaning was similar to Sol's.

Since he was already in the Demon God Mountain Range, why not find some opportunities and miss this opportunity?

"I know what you're thinking," Chu Zhou said with a solemn expression. "However… there will be great danger in the Demon God Mountain Range. It's best if we leave immediately."

Dragon and the others were shocked when they heard that.

They all knew that Chu Zhou didn't like to joke.

Since Chu Zhou said so, he must know something.

"Alright, we'll listen to you. We'll leave the Demon God Mountain Range immediately!"

In the end, Dragon and the others agreed with Chu Zhou's suggestion.

After reaching a consensus, Chu Zhou and the others immediately flew towards the passageway at full speed.

Soon, they found a passageway and left the Demon God Mountain Range.

Not long after Chu Zhou and the others left the Demon God Mountain Range, a temple with surging holy light suddenly flew above the ruins of the Hall of Demons.

Powerful figures stood in the temple and looked down coldly at the ruins of the Hall of Demons below.

"Those demonic beasts are truly well-hidden. We've been searching for them for so many years, yet we still haven't been able to find their hiding place." "Yeah! I wonder where they're hiding?"

"Do you think most of the demons died back then? The remaining people were brought to the Demon World by the Lord of Moment. With the collapse of the Demon World not long ago, most of the demons died too."

"Impossible! Apart from the six devil kings, the rest of the devils who left with the Lord of Moment are not the main force of the devils at all. The main force of the devils must be hiding somewhere."

Voices filled with anger came from the temple.

A moment later, someone else said.

"Hmph. This must be where the Hall of Demons used to be. It hasn't been completely destroyed yet. Let's completely destroy it today! It's really an eyesore!"

"It's indeed an eyesore! Let's completely turn it into dust!" Another person said.

The next moment, a huge pillar of holy light erupted from the temple and blasted towards the ruins of the Hall of Demons below..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 907: Great Profit!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chu Zhou and the others had just come out of the Demon God Mountain Range when they felt an extremely terrifying energy fluctuation coming from the Demon God Mountain Range.

The entire Demon God Mountain Range shook violently.

A violent airflow that could topple mountains and overturn seas surged out from the mountain range. The forest at the foot of the mountain bent under the pressure of the airflow.

Many of the dark clouds that covered the sky above the mountain range were dispersed, revealing the situation inside the mountain range.

Chu Zhou and the others' expressions changed drastically. They looked up in the direction of the roar and saw a vast pillar of light that pierced through the dark clouds.

Even if they were very, very far away, they could still feel how terrifying that pillar of light was.

It blasted through Heaven and Earth like a Doomsday Energy Cannon.

"That direction… seems to be the direction of the Hall of Demons."

"Will anyone attack the Hall of Demons?"

"I don't think so… The Hall of Demons is already in ruins. Why would they attack the Hall of Demons?"

Dragon and the others looked at the pillar of light in shock.

Just sensing the energy fluctuations emitted by the energy pillar from afar, they felt their hearts palpitate.

They were certain.

The attack power of that energy pillar had definitely reached the Universe Nobility level.

With their strength, even if they approached such an attack, their lives would be in danger.

Dragon and the others suddenly looked at Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou had just said that the Demon God Mountain Range was about to be in great danger. Then, he had brought them out of the Demon God Mountain Range in a hurry.

Could it be that the danger Chu Zhou was referring to was this pillar of light in front of him?

Chu Zhou did not speak. He just stared fixedly at the pillar of light.

If Dragon and the others only suspected that the energy beam was targeting the ruins of the Hall of Demons… then he was basically certain.

"Among the experts who entered the Demon God Mountain Range, other than the three Universe Nobility, only the people from the Holy Wings Organisation can unleash such a powerful attack!"

"The three Universe Nobility are clearly here to search for opportunities in the Demon God Mountain Range. They shouldn't attack the Hall of Demons for no reason."

"In that case, we can basically confirm that it was the Holy Wings Organisation that attacked the ruins of the Hall of Demons."

Chu Zhou thought quickly.

He quickly concluded that it was the Holy Wings Organisation.

In the Demon God Mountain Range, many living beings who were searching for treasures, including the three Universe Nobility, were also alarmed by the sudden appearance of the pillar of light.

Many living beings who were searching for treasures near the ruins of the Hall of Demons encountered a calamity.

Rings of mighty energy Illuminate suddenly swept over and bombarded these living beings.

Among these living beings, those below the Universe Lord level were all blasted into blood mist before they could even let out a scream.

Some Universe Lords were also severely injured by the energy Illuminate.

"What… What's going on? Is there a battle between Universe Nobility nearby?"

The expressions of the heavily injured Universe Lords changed drastically. They hurriedly used all their strength to escape far away from the pillar of light.

The other living beings far away from the ruins of the Hall of Demons also looked at the mighty pillar of light in shock.

"It's the Holy Wings Organisation. Did they encounter a powerful enemy in the Demon God Mountain Range?"

The three Universe Nobility and many living beings could not help but release their divine senses towards the pillar of light.

However, when they saw the pillar of light bombarding the ruins of the Hall of Demons, they were speechless.

"Are they crazy? They attacked a ruin for no reason."

"Why do 1 feel like there's a blood feud between the Holy Wings Organisation and the former demons! They won't even let go of the ruins left behind by the demons."

"Crazy!"

The group of people complained when they saw a temple attacking the ruins of the Hall of Demons.

In the temple, the figures standing in the holy light also looked coldly at the buildings that were constantly collapsing under the impact of the pillar of light.

The reason why they chose to destroy this ruin was purely because they felt that this ruin was an eyesore.

This ruin was left behind by the demons after all.

Boom—-

Suddenly, under the gazes of many figures in the temple, the ruins of the Hall of Demons shook violently. In the center of the ruins, a huge abyss split open.

Demonic qi that was like smoke rose into the sky from the abyss.

Terrifying energy fluctuations directly dispersed more than half of the black clouds that enveloped the Demon God Mountain Range.

Without the cover of the dark clouds, Chu Zhou and the others outside the mountain range could immediately see the situation inside the mountain range clearly with their divine senses.

"Hiss? What's going on now?"

Dragon and the others were shocked.

Could Dad have made a move? Chu Zhou thought.

"Demonic Qi, what dense demonic Qi!"

In the Demon God Mountain Range, all the living beings looked at the surging demonic aura that soared into the sky in shock.

In the Demon God Mountain Range, all the living beings looked at the surging demonic aura that soared into the sky in shock.

"Hahaha, what a surprise. I just thought that the ruins of the Hall of Demons were an eyesore and wanted to completely raze them to the ground… I didn't expect to find the hidden main force of the demons by mistake."

"After searching for so many years, there's finally going to be a result."

In the divine temple filled with holy light, the figures covered in divine light were all excited when they saw the abyss below that was filled with demonic qi.

They all thought that they had found the main force of the demons..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 908: Great Profit! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

How could such earth-shattering demonic qi leak out otherwise?

"Continue to attack and force the demons hiding here out completely."

In the temple, a Universe Nobility said excitedly.

"That's right. Even if we have to completely destroy this place today and dig a hundred thousand meters into the ground, we have to find those demons."

Another Universe Nobility said coldly.

Immediately, one mysterious symbol after another appeared on the surface of the temple. Countless symbols emitted a dazzling light and vaguely formed a huge array. It was like a whale sucking water, absorbing the cosmic energy.

Boom—

Another earth-shattering pillar of light erupted from the temple and blasted into the abyss below.

This beam of light was even more terrifying.

Wherever it passed, the Void was annihilated layer by layer.

However, a huge black demonic claw suddenly stretched out from the abyss before the pillar of light hit the abyss.

The demonic claw spread its five fingers like a demonic cloud, casting a large shadow.

Almost instantly, the beam of light was torn apart by the demonic claws and turned into countless light spots.

Then, the demonic claws that covered the sky grabbed at the temple slowly but quickly.

"What… What's that?"

"How terrifying!"

Be it Chu Zhou and the others or the living beings in the Demon God Mountain Range, the moment they saw the demonic claws, they instantly felt a huge tremble.

They seemed to be instinctively afraid whether it was his physical body or his soul.

In the temple, the figures standing in the holy light saw the huge demonic claw that was grabbing at them and their expressions changed.

This demonic claw… was more terrifying than they had imagined.

"D*mn it… This is a Universe Overlord. Let's go!"

A Universe Nobility shouted with all his might.

"Let's go!"

"There's a demon magnate hidden here. He's not someone we can deal with."

In the temple, many of the Holy Wings Organisation's experts were almost scared out of their wits.

They only wanted to find the main army of the demon race, but who would have thought that they would dig out a demon magnate!

They activated the temple with all their might. Circles of silver spatial ripples rippled out of the temple, and the surrounding Void instantly distorted.

This temple was actually a Spatial Treasure.

It was obvious that the experts of the Holy Wings Organisation wanted to activate the temple and escape after sensing that something was wrong.

Swoosh!

The temple suddenly became blurry before completely disappearing.

The experts of the Holy Wings Organisation reacted in time. Before the huge demonic claw could attack the temple, they successfully let the temple escape into the depths of space.

However, even though the temple disappeared, the demonic claw that covered the sky continued to grab at the original location of the temple.

It was as if he would not stop until he captured the temple.

Crack!

A large area of space was instantly crushed into powder by the demonic claws.

Then, under everyone's gaze, the demonic claw followed the shattered space and entered the depths of the space.

In just a breath's time, that terrifying demonic claw came out of the depths of the space with a divine temple that was surging with holy light.

In just a breath's time, that terrifying demonic claw came out of the depths of the space with a divine temple that was surging with holy light.

Many living beings felt their scalps tingle when they saw this.

Even Chu Zhou's heart skipped a beat.

The Law of Space had always been his greatest reliance.

He had also manipulated the Law of Space many times to escape into the depths of space and perform a spatial jump. Whether it was escaping or ambushing the enemy, these were all very good methods.

He finally knew that the Law of Space was not omnipotent.

If he encountered a sufficiently strong opponent, even if he escaped into the depths of the space, the other party would still have a way to capture him from the depths of the space.

"That's a warning!"

Chu Zhou warned himself.

At that moment, in the god temple, when they saw the god temple being pulled out of space by the demonic claws, they all panicked.

The huge demonic claw ignored the reactions of the experts from the Holy Wings Organisation.

After grabbing the temple, the five tough fingers that seemed to be made of black divine gold suddenly exerted strength.

With a loud bang, the entire temple was crushed.

Countless fragments flew everywhere.

At the same time, the experts in the temple suddenly lost their lives.

His physical body was intact, but he was dead.

Only two Universe Nobility level figures survived.

Swoosh! Swoosh!

The two Universe Nobility level figures turned into two afterimages the moment the temple exploded. They split into two and fled quickly.

However, they had only flown less than 10,000 meters when two black chains flew over and wrapped around their bodies, making it difficult for them to move.

Chu Zhou and the others could see very clearly that the two black chains extended from the demonic claw that covered the sky.

The two black chains suddenly erupted with a terrifying energy fluctuation. The two Universe Nobility that were entangled by the chains suddenly froze and stopped moving.

"They… they're dead!"

"These, these are two Universe Nobility. They actually died just like that?"

"Gasp! Terrifying!"

In the Demon God Mountain Range, many living beings felt their scalps tingle when they saw the scene in the sky and sensed the two lifeless Universe Nobility figures.

Universe Nobility was a big shot in the universe.

In many Universe Races, Universe Nobility was also known as the Divine King.

The meaning was that he was the God King.

From this, it could be seen how powerful and high the status of Universe Nobility was.

But now, in front of them, the two Universe Nobility were easily killed like two ants.

How could everyone not be shocked?

The three Universe Nobility who had entered the Demon God Mountain Range to search for opportunities immediately rushed towards the tunnel after seeing the two Universe Nobility from the Holy Wings Organisation being killed as easily as ants.

D*mn it!

The Demon God Mountain Range was too dangerous.

It was simply not a place for humans to stay.

It was a form of respect to leave first!

When the other living beings saw that the three Universe Nobility had chosen to retreat strategically, they came to a realization.

One by one, they all fled out of the Demon God Mountain Range.

Outside the mountain range, Dragon and the others were dumbfounded and broke out in cold sweat.

"Hiss! Fortunately, we listened to you, Chu Zhou, and left the Demon God Mountain Range long ago. The Demon God Mountain Range… is too dangerous."

"That's right! Even Universe Nobility is dead. If we stay inside… Once that demonic claw attacks us, we probably won't be able to resist at all."

Dragon and the others said in fear, looking like they were lucky.

Chu Zhou did not speak.

He knew that his father must have made a move.

"Dad also said that it would be dangerous. It doesn't seem to be too dangerous!"

"He took care of the people from the Holy Wings Organisation in a few moves."

Chu Zhou thought in confusion.

Suddenly, his face lit up.

He received a voice transmission from his father, Chu Donglai.

His father wanted to hand over the corpses of the Holy Wings Organisation's experts to him.

Chu Zhou hurriedly let his Divine Kingdom open an entrance in the depths of the void.

In the next moment, he 'saw' corpses flying into his Divine Kingdom along the entrance.

Among them were two corpses that were filled with the fluctuations of Universe Nobility.

In the eyes of Dragon and the others, the two Universe Nobility corpses wrapped in two black chains and the corpses of the Holy Wings Organisation experts floating above the ruins of the Hall of Demons had vanished into thin air.

No one thought too much about this.

He just thought that the owner of the demonic claw had kept the corpse.

"Two Universe Nobility corpses, ten Universe Lord corpses, and 50 World Overlord corpses… After converting these into attribute points, it's estimated to be more than 2.2 million trillion."

"I can level up again."

"Moreover, other than the corpses themselves, the weapons and other treasures hidden in these corpses, as well as the Divine Kingdoms and worlds, are also a huge fortune."

"All in all, I've made a killing."

Chu Zhou counted the corpses and the other benefits brought by the corpses and was in a good mood.

At this moment, an extremely oppressive and terrifying aura came from the sky above the Demon God Mountain Range. An incomparably huge face suddenly appeared.

In an instant, be it the living beings in the Demon God Mountain Range or the living beings at the foot of the mountain, they all felt the pressure..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 909: Three-Element Advance Grade Universe Lord!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

A huge face suddenly appeared above the Demon God Mountain Range. The incomparably heavy pressure made the living beings inside and outside the Demon God Mountain Range feel suffocated.

"This is… a Universe Overlord."

Everyone was shocked when they saw the huge face.

Using Resistance to transform into a huge human face was a common method used by Universe Overlords.

Furthermore, the enormous human face's oppressive might was so frightening.

He was undoubtedly a Universe Overlord.

Chu Zhou and the others had seen Universe Overlords use similar methods several times.

-If someone from the Holy Wings Organisation dares to be killed, this huge face will descend. Without a doubt, this is the Universe Overlord of the Holy

Wings Organisation."

"The Holy Wings Organisation is indeed powerful. The members of this organization have just been killed and a Universe Overlord has already descended."

Many people looked up at the huge human face in the sky and thought in shock.

Chu Zhou and the others also looked at the huge human face solemnly.

"Fortunately, we didn't have a conflict with the Holy Wings Organisation. Otherwise, it would be really troublesome." Zuo Yue said.

Dragon and the others nodded in agreement.

Someone in the organization had just been killed, and an overlord had already descended… Such an organization was indeed difficult to provoke.

The huge human face in the sky looked coldly at the huge demonic claw that stretched out from the abyss. Its eyes flickered with billions of lightning bolts.

"Who are you, sir?" The huge face asked coldly.

A terrifying pressure spread out from the huge face. The Void around it was constantly shattering.

However, there was no response to its question.

The demonic claw that stretched out from the abyss suddenly poured out its arm slightly. Its palm faced the huge human face, and a huge blood-colored demon eye grew out of its palm.

The blood-colored demonic eye looked at the huge human face coldly. In the demonic eye, there seemed to be an endless sea of blood floating.

The huge face did not receive a response for a long time, and a trace of anger gradually appeared on its face.

"Since you're not going to answer, die!" The huge face said coldly.

In an instant, countless nomological patterns spread out from that face and interweaved in the void to condense into an ancient spear interweaved with lightning.

The moment the ancient spear appeared, the Void boiled. A terrifying pressure swept through Heaven and Earth. Countless white cracks appeared in the sky, and countless cracks spread on the ground.

It was as if the Heaven and Earth had collapsed.

Chu Zhou and the others also felt that their bodies were about to collapse.

Their expressions changed drastically. They hurriedly mobilized the power of laws to resist the terrifying aura and stabilize their bodies.

However, living beings below the Universe Lord realm could not resist the impact of that terrifying aura.

Many people had spiderweb-like bloodstains on their skin.

Blood seeped out.

Boom—

The ancient spear that was intertwined with lightning suddenly shot towards the demonic claw. The sky above the Demon God Mountain Range immediately shattered.

That ancient spear was like the Spear of Doomsday, wanting to destroy everything.

"Scram!!!"

The word 'scram' suddenly came from the demonic claw.

In an instant, heaven and earth shook, and the weather changed.

With a loud bang, the terrifying ancient spear that pierced through the Void shattered.

Following that, the huge human face in the sky also suffered a terrifying impact.

The huge human face looked deeply into the abyss before shattering into countless specks of light.

"That's it?"

Seeing the ancient spear and the huge human face shattered with a bang, many people were stunned and had yet to react.

This seemed to be a battle between two overlords.

However, why did it seem like it ended too easily?

However, everyone soon understood.

It didn't end too easily.

It was because the owner of the demonic claw was not simple.

The overlord of the Holy Wings Organisation would not hold back.

However, the owner of the demonic claw could shatter the ancient spear and the huge human face with a single roar… It could only be said that the owner of the demonic claw was more terrifying than he had imagined.

"Gasp! Who would have thought that there was actually a demon giant hidden under the ruins of the Demon Halls? After the news spreads, 1 reckon the entire Demon Mountain Continent will be in an uproar."

"It's not just the Demon Mountain Continent. The entire Universe Ocean will probably be in an uproar."

"The former devils were indeed a force that ruled the entire Universe Ocean. Even though they had been silent for countless years, there were still magnates like the Lord of Moment and the master of the demonic claws. More importantly, the Great Heaven Demon God still had remnant souls."

"It's said that the Great Heaven Demon God and the demons suddenly disappeared back then. A portion of the demon army left with the Lord of Moment, but the main force of the demons mysteriously disappeared. This means that the main force of the demons is very likely still there… In this case, once the Great Heaven Demon God reorganizes his old forces, it's not

impossible for him to rise again."

At the foot of the Demon God Mountain Range, many living beings were discussing in shock.

At this moment, the strange black clouds in the Demon God Mountain Range gradually enveloped the Demon God Mountain Range again, preventing the people outside from seeing the situation inside.

"Let's go!"

Chu Zhou took a deep look at the Demon God Mountain Range, then took out the Coiling Dragon and left on it with Dragon and the others.

As for the news of the Demon God Mountain Range, it quickly swept through the Demon Mountain Continent through various channels.

Countless experts and factions on the Demon Mountain Continent were shocked.

As the news spread out from the Demon Mountain Continent to other places in the Universe Ocean, more and more shocked living beings appeared.

After Chu Zhou and the others left the Demon God Mountain Range, they did not return to Back Ancient Viewing City. Instead, they landed in a hidden desolate mountain range billions of kilometers away from the Demon God Mountain Range and prepared to rest here for a period of time.

In the Divine Kingdom, Chu Zhou sat cross-legged in the Myriad Laws Hall.

(Attribute Points: 2.2 million trillion (2.2 million trillion)]

After Chu Zhou Devoured the two Universe Nobility corpses, ten Universe Lord corpses, and many World Overlord corpses of the Holy Wings Organisation, he obtained 2.2 trillion attribute points.

"Upgrade the Spacetime Law!"

Chu Zhou's heart stirred.

In an instant, a terrifying strange force erupted from the Attribute Board. Unknowingly, time and space shook. A huge time and space Torrent suddenly appeared above Five Elements Mountain. It poured down like the Milky Way of the Nine Heavens and drowned Chu Zhou's body.

Chu Zhou's body and soul were being tempered crazily by the power of the laws of space and time.

His Time and Space Stats became stronger and stronger.

in his consciousness, countless comprehensions of the Spacetime Law surged

out like a fountain.

His understanding of time and space became deeper and deeper.

The Time and Space Nomological Sparks slowly appeared above his head.

The symbols and nomological patterns on the surface of the Nomological Sparks became more and more complicated.

At a certain moment, the pressure of the Nomological Sparks suddenly increased.

Chu Zhou's aura also rose rapidly almost at the same time.

A terrifying pressure spread out from his body and enveloped the entire Divine Kingdom.

Attribute Points: 1.7 trillion)

[Five Elemental Laws: 30% (Metal and Wood Laws have fused more than

60%)]

Law of Reincarnation: 30%]

[Spacetime Law: 30%]

Chu Zhou looked at the information on his Attribute Board.

He couldn't help but laugh.

The comprehension of the Five Elemental Laws, the Law of Reincarnation, and the Spacetime Law had all reached 30%.

In that case, he had cultivated these three laws to the limit of a supreme Universe Lord.

He was now an Advance Grade Universe Lord of three elements.

"Perhaps it's time to find a beginner Universe Nobility to practice with! Chu Zhou felt the increase in strength in his body and muttered to himself. However, before finding a beginner Universe Nobility to practice, he had to settle an old score.

His gaze instantly turned cold as he recalled the ambush he had encountered on the way to the Demon God Mountain Range after leaving Ancient Viewing

City.

In that ambush, a total of six people attacked him.

Other than Daphne and An Jigud, there was also Xel'Naga from the Zerg race, Zermatt from the Mechanical Lord, and Chigu from the Crystallizers.

There was also Ancient Viewing City's Boleyn family's Aiken.

In addition, there was also a person who secretly activated a Holy Scepter to ambush him.

Chu Zhou concluded that Daphne and An Jigud were not dead, but he did not know where they were, so he could only ignore them for the time being.

Xel'Naga, Zermatt, and Chigu had already been killed and devoured by him, so there was nothing to say.

However, the Boleyn family that Aiken was in had to be settled properly. Also, the person who secretly controlled the Holy Scepter to attack him, although he had never seen the person behind the scenes.

However, he was certain that the person in the dark was most likely Twila of the Saint Nar family.

This had to be investigated.

If it was confirmed that it was Twila, he would take revenge without hesitation. "Do you really think I'm easy to bully? It's just that I was in a hurry to see Dad earlier, so I temporarily suppressed these matters…"

Chu Zhou smiled coldly, his eyes filled with killing intent..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 910: Breakthrough! 16 Slaughter Sword Diagrams! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

In the Ten Thousand Techniques Hall in the Divine Kingdom, the nomological divine power around Chu Zhou was vast and mighty, revolving like a vortex. The power of the Five Elements Rule, the power of the Reincarnation Rule, and the power of the Spacetime Rule surged out of the surrounding void and entered his body.

The aura on his body had reached a shocking level.

"Boss, how abnormal! Is he still a Universe Lord?"

Beibei squatted on a chair and muttered as she looked at Chu Zhou.

It had seen many Universe Lords, but it had never seen a terrifying Universe

Lord like Chu Zhou.

The current Chu Zhou was no longer weaker than a beginner Universe Nobility in its opinion.

Outside the Myriad Laws Hall, a towering ancient tree that was filled with a demonic blue light stood tall.

There was a huge five-colored vine wrapped around the towering ancient tree. "Thousand Star Vine, isn't our master a little too heaven-defying? I feel that us Universe Lords are on a completely different level from a Universe Lord like our master."

The Ancient Blue Demon Tree sighed deeply.

As the Ancient Blue Demon Tree and the royal family of the Mana Race, it was at least three to four times stronger than creatures of the same level.

In particular, it had also absorbed the origin of the other two Ancient Blue

Demon Trees.

One of the Ancient Blue Demon Trees had even reached the level of an Advance Grade Universe Lord.

This made it stronger than the other Ancient Blue Demon Trees.

However, compared to its master, Chu Zhou… it felt that its strength was not worth mentioning.

The Thousand Star Vine nodded vigorously in agreement.

It had followed Chu Zhou for many years and had grown up with him since Earth. It knew too well how abnormal its master was.

in the Ten Thousand Techniques Hall, Chu Zhou was planning to settle scores with the Boleyn family where Aiken was. He was also prepared to investigate whether Twila had attacked him that day.

If Twila made a move too, he wouldn't be polite.

However, he did not take action immediately.

The Boleyn family and the Saint Nar family that Twila was from were both one of the top 10 families in Ancient Viewing City.

For these two families to be able to dominate Ancient Viewing City for countless years, their foundations were definitely extremely deep.

Perhaps he had enough foundation to deal with Universe Nobility.

If he wanted to deal with these two clans, it was best for him to continue to increase his strength.

Not to mention…

The waters in Ancient Viewing City were very deep.

Who knew if he would attract other enemies and forces if he attacked the two families?

Therefore, the stronger he was, the better.

I Name: Chu Zhou (Advanced Grade Universe Lord) I

I Attribute Points: 1.7 trillion]

Rule/Law:

[ Five Elemental Laws: 30% (Metal and Wood Laws have fused more than

60%)]

[Law of Reincarnation: 30%]

[Spacetime Law: 30%]

[Gravity Law: 90%]

[Repulsion Law: 90%]

Absolute arts:

Book of Seven Calamities: First Level. Initial mastery of the seven powers of joy, anger, worry, thought, sorrow, fear, and shock.]

[ Reincarnation Technique: Level Two, Reincarnation of All Beings]

[ Divine Text with the word 'A': Comprehension and control have reached the level of an Advance Grade Universe Lord.]

[Myriad Transformation Secret Manual: Level Two, can control six types of attack power at the same time.]

[Soul Armor: Level Seven, Level Seven Soul Armor]

[ Killing Sword Art: Level Eight, comprehended eight Slaughter Sword Diagrams]

[Chaos Dharma Body: Million-meter Chaos Dharma Body]

[Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture: Seven Advance Grade Universe Lord clones, four Elementary Grade Universe Lord clones, one World Overlord clone] [Flowing Moon Movement Technique: First Level, Body Like the Waning Moon]

[Six Radiance Shield: First Level, able to block attacks from Universe Lords.] Chu Zhou looked at the information on his Attribute Board and carefully thought about which laws or ultimate techniques to upgrade next.

"The Five Elemental Laws, the Law of Reincarnation, and the Spacetime Law have all reached the limit of a Universe Lord. They can't continue to improve… As for the Law of Power belonging to the Law of Gravity and the Law of Repulsion, there's no need to comprehend them for the time being. The three laws are enough for me to use now."

With this thought in mind, Chu Zhou focused his attention on the ultimate technique.

The realm of the Reincarnation Technique was directly related to the comprehension of the Law of Reincarnation.

This Law of Reincarnation had reached the limit of a Universe Lord. He could only cultivate the Reincarnation Technique to the Reincarnation Realm. The realm of Soul Armor was also limited by his soul level. Reaching the seventh level of Soul Armor was also the limit.

The realm of the Myriad Transformation Secret Manual was more restricted because of his overall strength and foundation. Currently, he could only cultivate to the second level.

Furthermore, he felt that if he wanted to master the last level of the Myriad Transformation Secret Manual, which was the third level, he would have to become a Universe Overlord.

In that case, the remaining choices were the Book of Seven Calamities, Divine Rune with the word 'A', Killing Sword Art, Chaos Dharma Body, Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture, Flowing Moon Movement Technique, Six Radiance Shield, and so on.

"Let's prioritize improving the Killing Sword Art!"

After deliberating for a moment, Chu Zhou made a decision.

"Upgrade the Killing Sword Art!"

With a thought, his Attribute Board instantly flashed.

In an instant, book after book filled with boundless sword qi appeared in his consciousness.

There were a total of 720 volumes of the Killing Sword Art.

Volumes One to 10 were the general outline of the Killing Sword Art.

In the general outline, it fully explained the core concept of the Killing Sword Art and the foundation of the cultivation of the Killing Sword Art.

Books 11 to 700 recorded 1,008 exquisite and comprehension methods..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 911: Breakthrough! 16 Slaughter Sword Diagrams! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

These 1,008 exquisite techniques covered an extremely wide range. They contained different rules, different laws, and various attacks that formed various different ways of exerting strength.

Books 701 to 720 recorded 24 Slaughter Sword Diagrams.

Every Slaughter Sword Painting contained a Slaughter Intent.

The 24 Slaughter Sword diagrams matched the 1,008 essences.

Comprehending the first to the 42nd essences could form the first Slaughter Sword Painting.

Comprehending the 43rd to 84th essences could form the second Slaughter Sword Painting and so on. After comprehending all 1,008 essences, it would form 24 Slaughter Sword Diagrams.

In his consciousness, many books opened one after another. Countless words and sword qi intertwined, turning into a Slaughter Sword Diagram with shocking killing intent.

These were also the eight Slaughter Sword Diagrams that he had already comprehended.

At this moment, as countless new comprehensions of the Killing Sword Art surfaced in his heart, new books kept opening and condensing into a new Killing Sword Diagram.

The ninth Slaughter Sword Diagram!

The 10th Slaughter Sword Painting!

The 16th Slaughter Sword Painting!

In the blink of an eye, the Slaughter Sword Painting in the depths of his consciousness had increased from eight to 16.

A terrifying killing sword intent that could cut through everything spread out from Chu Zhou's body like a storm, instantly engulfing the entire Divine Kingdom.

In Beibei, the Ancient Blue Demon Tree, and the Thousand Star Vine's senses, endless scarlet blood seemed to have suddenly surged out of Chu Zhou's body. The scarlet blood was like waves and tidal waves. It first rushed out of the Ten Thousand Dharma Hall, then quickly drowned the Five Elements Mountain before sweeping towards the entire Divine Kingdom.

Beibei, the Ancient Blue Demon Tree, and the Thousand Star Vine instantly felt their blood run cold.

Too terrifying, too terrifying!

If it wasn't Chu Zhou sitting in the Ten Thousand Dharma Hall at this moment, they would definitely have turned around and fled.

Chu Zhou slowly opened his eyes.

A strange scene appeared in his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there was a roaring sea of blood. Countless corpses of gods and devils fell into the sea of blood like a Rainstorm.

There were two sword qi vortexes formed by billions of sword qi above the blood sea.

Looking at it seriously, the two terrifying sword qi vortexes were his two eyeballs.

"There are a total of 24 Slaughter Sword Paintings. In fact, every eight Slaughter Sword Paintings is a major stage. Now that I've condensed 16 Slaughter Sword Paintings, it means that I've already cultivated the second major stage of the Slaughter Sword Art to perfection."

"At this level, 1 seem to have touched the power of the essence of slaughter!" Chu Zhou lowered his head and looked at his palm. The surrounding Void trembled slightly, and invisible killing intent gathered towards his palm.

In the next moment, billions of sword qi that were countless times thinner than the hair of a cow appeared in his palm.

Billions of sword qi spun in his palm, forming a sword qi vortex.

Then, the sword qi vortex gradually turned scarlet.

Vaguely, 16 terrifying Slaughter Sword Diagram phantoms appeared in the scarlet sword qi vortex.

A terrifying killing intent that could destroy all living beings suddenly erupted from the sword qi vortex.

In an instant, the void in the Ten Thousand Spell Palace was directly annihilated and turned into a dark void.

In fact, if Chu Zhou had not deliberately controlled Crowd Control, the entire Myriad Laws Hall and even Five Elements Mountain would probably have completely disappeared.

Beibei exploded and stepped into the Torrent of Space and Time immediately, dodging the impact of the terrifying killing intent.

"This is the Essence Profound of the Killing Sword Art! A wave of killing intent can destroy everything! Lotus, rain, sword light planet, and so on are just external appearances."

Chu Zhou subconsciously thought of the Book of Seven Calamities as he spoke.

He discovered a similarity between the Killing Sword Art and the Book of Seven Calamities.

The core of these two absolute arts did not lie in the nomological laws, but in some kind of powerful origin power in the universe.

The origin power of the Killing Sword Art was the endless killing intent that filled the universe.

The origin power of the Book of Seven Calamities was the seven extreme emotions in the hearts of all living beings in the universe.

"Teacher, he obtained the divine rune inheritance of the word 'kill' in the Divine General Ancient City and rose to prominence. He also created the Killing Sword Art."

"As for the Great Heaven Demon God, he once obtained the divine rune inheritance of the word Demon' in the Divine General Ancient City. The Book of Seven Calamities was very likely created by the Great Heaven Demon God based on his own comprehension of the divine rune of the word 'Demon'." "And the origin power of these two absolute arts is different from the power of laws… The origin power seems to come from all living beings in the universe…" "Could it be that… the inheritance of the 'God' language is another power system that is different from the system of laws?"

Chu Zhou could not help but think to himself.

He vaguely discovered the strength of the 'divine' text inheritance.

Then, he recalled that the two Human Saints, Emperor Xi and Martial Ancestor, had also obtained the inheritance of the word "Xi" and "Wu" from the Divine General Ancient City. Moreover, after they became Saints, they still retained the word "Xi" and "Wu" in their titles.

It was hard for Chu Zhou not to think too much about it.

His intuition told him that the inheritance of the Divine Language was much stronger than what he knew. Moreover, it was very likely that there was another power system that was different from the nomological system.

He was not sure if his guess was correct.

However, he had already placed great importance on the 'A' divine rune he had obtained.

[Attribute Points: 200,000 trillion I

[Killing Sword Art: Level 16, comprehended 16 Slaughter Sword Diagrams]

Chu Zhou glanced at his Attribute Board and realized that after upgrading the Killing Sword Art to the 16th level, he had spent a total of 1.5 trillion attribute points.

The remaining attribute points were clearly unable to continue upgrading the Killing Sword Art.

The further he progressed in the Killing Sword Art, the more attribute points he needed to level up.

He estimated that he would need at least 10 trillion attribute points to successfully cultivate the last eight levels of the Killing Sword Art. "Looks like the attribute points are still far from enough!" He sighed in his heart.

He had too many absolute arts that he needed to improve.

Moreover, the higher the realm of these ultimate techniques, the more terrifying the attribute points needed to level up.

He still needed to continue working hard…

After closing the Attribute Board, with a thought, ten World Hearts filled with Universe Lord nomological fluctuations appeared in front of him.

This was what he obtained after refining the Divine Kingdoms of the 10 Universe Lords of the Holy Wings Organisation.

With 10 World Hearts, he could condense ten Universe Lord clones through the Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture.

"1 can also refine two Noble-level World Hearts… Unfortunately, I'm still a Universe Lord and can't condense a Universe Nobility level clone."

He muttered to himself and immediately circulated the Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture with all his might. He released the Blood Energy, origin power, soul power, nomological power, and so on in his body, forming mysterious arrays and runes that enveloped the 10 World Hearts.

Half a day later, 10 figures filled with the aura of Universe Lords appeared beside Chu Zhou.

[Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture: 22 clones (nine Advance Grade Universe Lord clones, three Intermediate Grade Universe Lord clones, nine Elementary Grade Universe Lord clones, one World Overlord clone)]

He had 22 clones now.

Four of the Elementary Grade Universe Lord clones were sent back to the human territory to prepare for the establishment of a cosmic nation.

There was also a World Overlord Realm clone left beside his sister, Chu Yu.

The remaining 15 Universe Lord clones were all by his side now.

"1 also have 15 Universe Lord clones… This should be an extremely huge force!"

"Yes, 1 don't need to rely on anyone or any faction… 1 already have a huge faction myself!"

Chu Zhou let out a long breath, his eyes filled with confidence.

"Now, it's time to collect the debt!"

With a thought, he left the Divine Kingdom and appeared in a cave.

At this moment, Dragon, Sol, Changa Saha, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, and the others were all waiting for him.

"Chu Zhou, you broke through again!"

Dragon and the others could not help but curse in their hearts when they sensed the aura on Chu Zhou's body that had become stronger again.

"Let's go to the Ancient Viewing City!"

Chu Zhou decisively summoned the Coiling Dragon.

Soon, Coiling Dragon transformed into a black line and flew towards Ancient Viewing City at nearly the speed of light..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 912: Collecting Debt! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

A black line was rapidly advancing in the sky. It was as fast as a flowing light. It left a long mark in the sea of clouds.

Chu Zhou took out a broken Holy Scepter and placed it in front of everyone.

"Let's first investigate the origin of this Holy Scepter and see if it belongs to an expert of the Saint Nar family."

He said to Dragon and the others.

"Okay!"

Dragon and the others' consciousnesses were connected to the Mirror

Universe's network.

Dragon allowed the mirror network to scan the Holy Scepter directly. Through the image of the Holy Scepter, he searched for information about the Holy

Scepter.

Sol and Changa Saha went to find some friends they knew on the Myriad Race Continent in the Mirror Universe and asked if they knew this scepter.

Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin contacted the Human and alien Universe Lords of the Human Alliance to inquire about the Holy Scepter.

At this moment, Chu Zhou received a message from his teacher, King Bei Cang.

Information from Teacher?

Chu Zhou was slightly shocked.

He knew his teacher very well. Unless it was something major, he rarely took

the initiative to send him messages.

He opened the message.

[Our core upper echelons have received secret information that the five pinnacle races, including the Zerg race, the Freedom Alliance, the Primordial Alliance, and the other two supreme factions have already sent Universe Nobility to the Demon Mountain Continent to deal with you… I

[…In addition, there are also local forces on the Demon Mountain Continent

that are prepared to attack you! I

[Safety first.]

[Be careful!]

Chu Zhou was shocked.

He had not expected the five pinnacle races to send Universe Nobility to deal

with him.

Furthermore…

Other than the five pinnacle races…

The two strongest factions in the universe, the Freedom Alliance and the Primordial Alliance, as well as some local factions of the Demon Mountain Continent, had actually targeted him.

"Is it for the Law of Reincarnation on me?"

"Or are you afraid that I'll really grow up?"

"Perhaps, there are all kinds of reasons!"

Chu Zhou thought to himself with a cold gaze.

No matter what the reason was, these forces were prepared to attack him and

he would never give up without a fight.

He continued to read…

"Be careful, but there's no need to be afraid! The powerful humans have also rushed to the Demon Mountain Continent as quickly as possible. We humans are not to be trifled with! If anyone doesn't know what's good for them, they will stain the Heaven and Earth with blood."

These words were domineering and filled with killing intent.

When Chu Zhou saw this, he couldn't help but smile.

Exactly!

He, Chu Zhou, was not a lone wolf.

He also had a backer.

The five pinnacle races, the two supreme powers, as well as the local powers of the Devil Mountain Continent were all targeting him. This might scare the others, but it wouldn't scare him.

"I've found information about the Holy Scepter," the dragon said. "This Holy Scepter is really called the 'Scepter of Dawn'. It's an Advance Grade Universe Lord weapon…"

"…About 60 million years ago, a tomb of an Advance Grade Universe Lord appeared in the Demon Mountain Continent, causing many experts on the Demon Mountain Continent to fight over it. At that time, someone obtained the Scepter of Dawn from the tomb."

"I've also found out about it," said Zuo Yue. "A Universe Lord I know in the Human Alliance once roamed the Demon Mountain Continent for more than a million years. By chance, he encountered a few Intermediate Grade Universe Lords fighting. One of them suddenly took out the Dawn Scepter and killed the other two Universe Lords."

"At that time, even though the Universe Lord who took out the Scepter of Dawn was covered in a divine light shield, the colorful wings on his back still revealed that he was an expert of the Saint Nar family."

Sol, Changa Saha, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin did not find any information. However, the information provided by Long and Zuo Yue was enough.

Chu Zhou had already confirmed that the Holy Scepter belonged to the experts of the Saint Nar family.

As for who from the Saint Nar family did it that day… that was not important.

He could just settle the score with the entire Saint Nar family.

"Twila, were you the one who secretly attacked that day?

Chu Zhou muttered to himself with a cold gaze. "However, whether it's you or not, it doesn't matter anymore… As long as it's someone from your Saint Nar family, I can settle the score with the entire Saint Nar family."

He tidied up his emotions and displayed the message from his teacher in front of Dragon and the others.

"Look at the message from my teacher."

A message from Lord Bei Cang?

Dragon and the others were shocked when they heard that.

He hurriedly read the message sent by King Bei Cang seriously.

After reading the information, Dragon and the others sucked in a breath of cold air, their expressions changing.

"What do we do now?"

After reading the information, Dragon and the others felt their scalps tingle. Fortunately, the latter part of the message said that the experts of the human race would also arrive.

Otherwise, they would have been able to escape.

"What should we do? Let's do as planned!"

Chu Zhou said calmly, "1 reckon that it's already too late to escape the Demon Mountain Continent."

"In that case, we might as well follow our original plan and continue heading to Ancient Viewing City to find the Boleyn family and the Saint Nar family to

settle the score."

Dragon and the others pondered for a moment and finally agreed to Chu Zhou's plan.

Exactly!

If the five pinnacle races, two supreme factions, and some local factions of the Devil Mountain Continent wanted to deal with them, how could they give them a chance to escape?

At this moment, they had probably already set up an inescapable net around the Demon Mountain Continent to prevent them from escaping.

Since that was the case, he might as well follow the original plan..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 913: Collecting Debt! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Ancient Viewing City!

The Saint Nar Family.

Twila and the head of the Saint Nar family, Sadista, sat opposite each other.

"Father, good news! The Zerg race and the other five peak races, the two strongest factions, the Freedom Alliance and the Primordial Alliance, as well as some top factions of our Demon Mountain Continent, are actually going to attack Chu Zhou. Chu Zhou is dead for sure this time." "Twila said happily.

Sadista smiled. "This is indeed good news. In that case, our family doesn't have to personally kill Chu Zhou."

"This Chu Zhou is too involved. He's a huge problem. The last time you participated in the sneak attack on Chu Zhou and failed to kill him, you've already buried a huge hidden danger… Once he finds out that you've taken action, with his personality, he won't let our Saint Nar family off."

When 'Twila heard this, he couldn't help but recall the scene of Chu Zhou forcefully killing Daphne and the others. He secretly wiped away his cold sweat.

He did not expect Chu Zhou to be so terrifying.

So many Advance Grade Universe Lords had joined forces to ambush him, but he had actually killed them instead.

Fortunately, he hid in the dark that day and only controlled the Dawn Scepter to attack from hundreds of millions of miles away… After the ambush failed, he immediately retracted his aura… and escaped the calamity.

However, just as his father said, he participated in the ambush and lost the Dawn Scepter, which left a huge hidden danger.

With the intelligence system of humans, it was not difficult to find out that the Scepter of Dawn was his.

At that time, with Chu Zhou's personality, how could he let their Saint Nar family off after knowing the truth?

Fortunately, Chu Zhou was about to die.

As long as Chu Zhou died, all hidden dangers would be eliminated.

"Father, should we interfere when the various factions join forces to deal with Chu Zhou?" Twila asked.

Sadista tapped his right index finger on the table and pondered for a moment before saying,

Sadista tapped his right index finger on the table and pondered for a moment before saying,

"Depends on the situation? Isn't it our Saint Null family's mission to eliminate the people on the Demon Mountain Continent who have comprehended the Law of Reincarnation?" Twila asked in confusion.

"This is indeed our family's mission." Sadista's gaze was deep as he said in a deep voice, "But Chu Zhou is a huge problem. He is the number one prodigy of humanity, and his teacher is King Bei Cang…"

"If we kill him, be it King Bei Cang or the higher-ups of the Human Race, they will fly into a rage."

"Humans are one of the six pinnacle races. Furthermore, humans rule one of the nine strongest factions, the Human Alliance."

"It can be said that the strength of humans is unimaginably powerful."

"Once humans go berserk, they'll take revenge on a certain living being. Even if the other party is a Universe Overlord, they'll probably die."

"Other than the Universe Saint, no one can ignore the revenge of humans."

"Our Saint Nar family is too insignificant in front of a behemoth like Humanity…"

"…It's just that due to the family's mission, we have no choice but to attack Chu Zhou."

"However, it would be best if Chu Zhou could die at the hands of others. Our goal has been achieved, and we don't have to anger humans."

Twila nodded in agreement.

Exactly!

Humans were too scary.

It was best not to offend him if possible.

A blurry black line suddenly stopped outside Ancient Viewing City and turned into a spaceship.

Chu Zhou and the others flew down from the Coiling Dragon and put it away.

"It's Chu Zhou and the others!"

Many living beings entered and left the city gate of Ancient Viewing City.

The moment Chu Zhou and the others appeared, they were immediately discovered by many living beings.

It was relatively confidential news that the five races and other factions wanted to deal with Chu Zhou. Ordinary living beings did not know.

Therefore, when they saw Chu Zhou and the others return to Ancient Viewing City, although many living beings outside the city gate felt a little strange and shocked, they did not think too much about it.

However, a very small number of living beings from the five top clans and other factions changed their expressions when they saw Chu Zhou and the others. Then, they immediately spread the news through secret methods.

Chu Zhou and the others turned a blind eye to the surrounding gazes.

"Should we settle the score with the Saint Nar family first, or with the Boleyn family first?"

Dragon and the others looked at Chu Zhou, waiting for him to make a decision.

"The persimmon has to be picked first. The Boleyn clan has declined. Let's go settle the score with the Boleyn clan first."

Chu Zhou strode into the city as he spoke.

Dragon and the others followed.

Chu Zhou and the others did not hide their conversation just now, so the living beings at the city gate heard it.

"I… I didn't hear wrongly just now, right? Chu Zhou and company are planning to seek out the Saint Nar family and the Boleyn family of our Ancient Viewing City's 10 great families to settle the score?"

"You didn't hear wrong. 1 heard it too."

"Gasp! Something big has happened!"

At the city gate, many creatures were in an uproar.

"I heard that Chu Zhou and the others encountered an ambush not long ago. Could it be that the Saint Nar and Boleyn families were involved in that ambush? That's why Chu Zhou came to settle the score today?"

"No matter what the cause is, 1 know that Chu Zhou and the others are about to start a war with the Saint Nar and Boleyn families. Such a huge incident hasn't happened in our Ancient Viewing City in tens of millions of years… We can't miss such a thing!"

Many living beings rushed towards the Boleyn Family.

The Boleyn family was located in the south of Ancient Viewing City, about ten kilometers away from the Saint Nar family.

With Chu Zhou and the others' speed, they arrived outside the Boleyn Family's manor in the blink of an eye..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 914: Collecting Debt! (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"This is the Boleyn Family."

Chu Zhou and the others sized up the ancient manor in front of them.

This manor occupied a large area of more than a hundred acres.

Inside the manor, there were many palaces and pavilions. Above the manor, there were war fortresses that were filled with a dangerous aura.

A faint aura that could threaten a Universe Lord spread out from the depths of the manor.

It was clear that even though the Boleyn Family had declined, there were still three kilograms of nails on a rotten ship. The Boleyn Family still had some foundation.

"Who are you? How dare you spy on our Boleyn Family so brazenly!"

A group of guards formed by World Overlords rushed out of the Bolin family clan with a murderous aura.

However, when the group of guards saw the faces of Zhou and the others, their expressions changed drastically.

"Chu… Chu Zhou!"

Chu Zhou and the others had arrived at Ancient Viewing City and even participated in the Saint Nar family's tea party. Their images had long spread throughout the entire Ancient Viewing City.

Therefore, these guards recognized Chu Zhou and the others at a glance.

There was a blood feud between the Boleyn Family and Chu Zhou's teacher, King Bei Cang. This was no secret in Ancient Viewing City.

Now that Chu Zhou suddenly came to their door, these guards immediately felt extremely uneasy.

"Kill!"

Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha attacked.

Boom—

The dragon's body shook, and a vast and desolate ancient aura erupted. The phantom of an ancient Mammoth that was as majestic as a mountain appeared behind him.

He took a step forward, and the huge ancient Mammoth phantom also stepped down fiercely.

In an instant, the Heaven and Earth shook violently, as if countless large worlds had been destroyed.

More than 10 World Overlord guards were trampled into meat paste.

Sol's figure flashed, and flaming Chains of Order flew out from his body.

World Overlords were penetrated by the Chains of Order and died.

Changa Saha killed elegantly. Countless beautiful and demonic Mandala Flowers suddenly grew beside her. She smiled and stepped into the flowers.

Beside her, World Overlords suddenly fell one after another. Their vitality was extinguished, and there was a smile on their faces.

Dragon and the other two had all grown up during the Age of Cataclysm on Earth. They had experienced countless darkness and hardships, so they were decisive in killing.

In an instant, they killed all the World Overlord guards who rushed out of the manor.

"It seems that Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha's foundation is getting deeper and deeper, and their strength is getting stronger. At this rate, they should be able to pass the Universe Lord stage."

Chu Zhou watched the battle between Dragon and the others and realized that their strength and foundation were no longer comparable to Zuo Yue and the others before they became Universe Lords. He could not help but be secretly happy.

If this continued, it wouldn't take long for Dragon and the others to become Universe Lords.

"Gasp! Chu Zhou and the others are indeed going to attack the Boleyn Family!"

"That's right. He's too ruthless. He was killed without any mercy."

At that moment, many living beings of Ancient Viewing City watched from afar.

When they saw Dragon and the others directly kill the Boleyn Family's guards, they immediately realized the determination of Chu Zhou and the others.

It was obvious that Chu Zhou and the others were going to fight the Boleyn Family to the death today.

"Who is it? How dare you act so impudently in our Boleyn Family!"

An extremely furious roar suddenly sounded from the depths of the Boleyn Family, shaking the entire Ancient Viewing City..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

915 Eradicating The Race! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Who is it? How dare you act so impudently in our Boleyn Family!"

An angry roar sounded from the depths of the Boleyn Family, shaking the entire Ancient Viewing City.

Countless living beings in Ancient Viewing City were alarmed.

Rumble!

A figure shot into the air above the Boleyn Family's entrance, bringing with it an earth-shattering wave of air.

It was a golden-robed old man. His gaze was stern, and he had the aura of someone who had been in power for a long time. No one dared to look him in the eye.

"This is the old patriarch of the Boleyn Family, Westings."

Many people who were observing from afar recognized the golden-robed old man immediately.

Westings looked at the Boleyn Family guards who were injured and dead all over the ground. His eyes were wide open as his anger soared like a volcano that was about to erupt.

A substantial killing intent swept out from his body.

Their Boleyn Family had been established in Ancient Viewing City for so many years, but they had never suffered such humiliation.

Someone actually dared to kill a member of the Boleyn family in front of the Boleyn family's gate.

His gaze was like a knife as it swept towards Chu Zhou and the others.

When he saw Chu Zhou, his sharp gaze could not help but freeze.

"Chu Zhou!"

Westings squeezed out two words from between his teeth.

"You recognized me?" Chu Zhou's expression was indifferent. "Then guess why I'm here today?"

Westings didn't say anything. He just looked at Chu Zhou with bone-deep hatred.

Seeing that Westings didn't say anything, Chu Zhou didn't mind. He looked at him calmly and said,

"As the saying goes, a gain in your wit!"

"But why do I feel that your Boleyn Family is filled with idiots?"

"Chu Zhou, what do you mean?" Westings was furious like a furious lion. His golden hair moved even though there was no wind.

"What do you mean? Didn't I make myself clear?"

Chu Zhou sneered. "Your Boleyn Family once suffered such a huge loss at the hands of my teacher."

"Logically speaking, you should have learned your lesson, hid, and kept a low profile… At the very least, you shouldn't have provoked me!"

"However, I've only just arrived on the Demon Mountain Continent, yet your family's Aiken dares to ambush me…"

"…Tell me, aren't you guys courting death?"

In Ancient Viewing City, many people only understood why Chu Zhou and company had attacked the Boleyn Family today when they heard that.

"Aiken…"

Upon hearing Chu Zhou mention Aiken, Westings's body trembled slightly, and the killing intent emanating from his body intensified.

Aiken was the new generation prodigy of the Boleyn Family.

Their Boleyn Family had spent countless efforts and resources to nurture Aiken into an Advance Grade Universe Lord.

The entire Boleyn Family was looking forward to Aiken advancing to the Universe Nobility level and leading the Boleyn Family back to its peak.

And yet…

Aiken was killed by Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou had already been cut into pieces by Westings if looks could kill.

"It seems like you know about Aiken's ambush on me. Or rather, this was arranged by your Boleyn Family."

Chu Zhou's eyes were filled with killing intent as he said coldly, "There's nothing much to say about this. We can only exterminate your Boleyn Family today."

" What a joke. You, a mere Universe Lord, want to destroy our Boleyn Family?"

"Chu Zhou, you're too arrogant. Our Boleyn Family is not a place for you to be impudent."

"A disciple repays a teacher's debt. Chu Zhou, your teacher caused our Boleyn Family to Decrepify. That debt will be repaid by your disciple! Today, you will die here."

Three figures filled with the aura of Universe Lords flew out of the Boleyn Family and stood together with Westings.

Chu Zhou looked at the four Universe Lords of the Bohn family.

He could not help but exclaim.

This Lin Family was indeed impressive.

Including the dead Aiken, a family like the Boleyn Family actually had five Universe Lords.

Such a family was even stronger than many God Race humans.

Of course, Chu Zhou did not take it seriously.

"We'll know if it works after we try it out."

Chu Zhou said coldly as a majestic aura suddenly rose from his body.

It was as if a sleeping Primordial Behemoth had suddenly awakened, causing the Heaven and Earth to change color.

The entire Ancient Viewing City trembled.

Westings and the other four Boleyn Family Universe Lords felt suffocated as their expressions changed.

Chu Zhou moved.

He simply rushed forward and threw another punch.

In an instant, a power that made all the living beings in Ancient Viewing City tremble erupted.

Under everyone's gazes, a large area of space was directly punched out of the void by Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou's simple punch shocked many Universe Lords in Ancient Viewing City.

However, Chu Zhou's punch did not hit Westings and the other four Boleyn Family Universe Lords.

His fist was blocked by an ancient spear that was wrapped in blood lightning.

"This is the weapon left behind by the former Universe Nobility Blood Lightning King of the Boleyn Family, the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear."

Someone recognized the origin of that ancient spear.

"Universe Nobility level weapons?"

Chu Zhou looked at the ancient spear that was blocking his fist and instantly retracted his fist.

"How… how can this Chu Zhou be so strong?"

"I almost died!"

Westings and the other four Universe Lords from the Boleyn Family looked at Chu Zhou in fear.

Chu Zhou's punch just now had made them truly feel the danger of death.

If they had not summoned the weapon left behind by their Ancestor, the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear, at the critical moment, they would have died.

"Quick, return to the clan and activate the foundation!"

The old Patriarch, Westings, roared as he brought the three Boleyn Family Universe Lords and quickly returned to the Boleyn Family.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

916 Eradicating The Clan! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Activate your foundation and kill Chu Zhou!"

A loud roar sounded in the Boleyn family's manor.

The expressions of all the members of the Boleyn Family changed drastically when they heard the roar.

Then, all the members flew to a place at full speed and sat cross-legged, circulating the power in their bodies with all their might.

In an instant, mysterious and profound cosmic engravings began to spread within the Boleyn Family.

These cosmic engravings passed through the bodies of every Boleyn Family member and connected them together.

Rumble…

Countless dark clouds suddenly appeared within the Boleyn Family. Thick electric snakes that were as thick as thighs surged within the dark clouds.

A terrifying aura spread throughout Ancient Viewing City.

In Ancient Viewing City, all the living beings below the Universe Lord realm collapsed to the ground uncontrollably. They felt an inexplicable fear in their hearts, as if a calamity was about to descend.

All the Universe Lords also felt a fatal threat.

Even some Universe Nobility who lived in seclusion in Ancient Viewing City felt a sense of danger.

"This is the Boleyn Family's 'Calamity Cloud Array'… The Boleyn Family has actually activated their greatest foundation!"

"Chu Zhou's strength is actually so terrifying? He forced the Boleyn Family to use their trump card."

"Chu Zhou is in danger. The Calamity Cloud Array is a Universe Nobility level array. Once it's activated, not only can it easily kill a Universe Lord, but it can also pose a threat to a Universe Nobility."

The battle between Chu Zhou and the Boleyn Family had long been watched by countless Universe Lords in Ancient Viewing City.

At that moment, many experts in Ancient Viewing City saw the entire Boleyn Family turn into a terrifying sea of rolling dark clouds and interweaving lightning. Their expressions changed.

Especially those experts who had some understanding of the Calamity Cloud Array.

He also knew how terrifying the Calamity Cloud Array was.

Twila, the leader of the Saint Nar Clan, Sadista, was also observing the battle with his divine sense.

Not long ago, they were shocked when they heard that Chu Zhou and company had returned to Ancient Viewing City and were preparing to settle scores with the Boleyn Family.

They did not expect Chu Zhou to come back at this time.

Then, when they found out that Chu Zhou and the others had attacked the Boleyn Family, they used their divine sense to pay close attention to Chu Zhou and the others.

They were all shocked when they saw the power that Chu Zhou had erupted with just now.

They could all tell that Chu Zhou's punch was just an ordinary punch… but it made them feel the danger of death.

This made them feel a huge threat.

They were all wondering if they should immediately intervene and join forces with the Boleyn Family to kill Chu Zhou.

At this moment, the Boleyn Family activated the Calamity Cloud Array.

"Is this the Boleyn Family's Calamity Cloud Array? It's said that the Boleyn Family once used the Calamity Cloud Array to kill a Universe Nobility."

Twila looked at the black sea of lightning in the distance with a hint of fear in his eyes.

"Which of the 10 great families of Ancient Viewing City doesn't have a foundation?"

Sadista sighed and said, "The Boleyn Family's greatest foundation is the Calamity Cloud Array. The Boleyn Family has indeed relied on the Calamity Cloud Array to kill Universe Nobility."

Sadista sighed and said, "The Boleyn Family's greatest foundation is the Calamity Cloud Array. The Boleyn Family has indeed relied on the Calamity Cloud Array to kill Universe Nobility."

Twila smiled. "…The Calamity Cloud Array has even killed a Universe Nobility. Then, Chu Zhou and the others are doomed."

"When they were outside the city, they even threatened to settle scores with our Saint Nar family. I reckon that Chu Zhou already knows that I made a move that day."

"I was a little nervous… but it's fine now. They're going to die soon."

Sadista also smiled and said, "If it's just the Calamity Cloud Array, we might not be able to kill Chu Zhou."

"Chu Zhou is the number one prodigy of humanity and King Bei Gang's disciple after all. He definitely has some powerful trump cards."

"However, the Calamity Cloud Array and the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear…

In that case, it's useless even if he has some trump cards."

Twila and Sadista looked relaxed.

They knew that if Chu Zhou and the others successfully dealt with the Boleyn Family, their next target would definitely be their Saint Nar Family.

They were not afraid of Chu Zhou.

The Saint Nar family also had a very powerful background.

If Chu Zhou dared to attack their Saint Nar family, they were confident that they could kill him with their foundation.

However, out of concern for King Bei Cang and the humans behind Chu Zhou, they didn't want to kill Chu Zhou in front of countless people in Ancient Viewing City.

Otherwise, once they angered King Bei Cang and even the humans, the consequences would be unimaginable.

Now, everything was fine.

Someone was going to get rid of Chu Zhou for them.

The Boleyn Family.

Under the joint activation of all the members of the Boleyn Family, the Calamity Cloud Array erupted with a pressure that made even Universe Lords tremble.

Dark clouds rolled and billions of lightning bolts rumbled.

The Ancient Blood Lightning Spear floated in the center of the sea of clouds. Dark clouds and lightning surged into the spear.

The power of the Universe Nobility level weapon, the Ancient Blood Lightning Spear, was completely activated.

Billions of blood lightning shot out, and universe engravings spread out.

At this moment, countless living beings in Ancient Viewing City fainted from the terrifying aura of the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear.

Dragon and the others could not help but frown when they felt the pressure emitted by the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear. They were worried for Chu Zhou.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 917 Eradicating The Race! (3)Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas StudiosChu Zhou himself was very calm.The Calamity Cloud Array combined with the power of the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear was indeed beyond his expectations.If it was before heading to the Demon God Mountain Range, he would definitely not be able to withstand such an attack.But now he could totally do it."Hahaha, Chu Zhou, you underestimate our Boleyn Family.""Do you think our Boleyn Family can become one of the ten great families of Ancient Viewing City for no reason?""Wrong!""Our Boleyn Family relied on our strength to become one of the ten great families of Ancient Viewing City.""Today, you'll die!"Westings' ferocious and murderous voice came from the surging dark clouds.Boom—In the next moment, the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear turned into a bloodcolored lightning that tore through the sky and shot towards Chu Zhou at high speed.At this moment, the entire Ancient Viewing City shook violently, as if it was about to shatter from the aura of the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear.However, just as Ancient Viewing City was about to collapse, cosmic engravings spread throughout Ancient Viewing City and stabilized it.At this moment, Chu Zhou also attacked!With a thought, he summoned the Book of Dharma.The Book of Dharma emitted endless dazzling light.It was a mixture of light.In the light, were five-colored divine light, reincarnation light, pale light, Chaos light, and vast sword beams.All kinds of lights intertwined, forming a majestic and resplendent light like the sun.It was as if a sun had fallen and landed in Ancient Viewing City.In the blink of an eye, in everyone's eyes, a sun-like light collided with a bloodcolored lightning bolt.In an instant, the sky shook and the earth shook!Circles of Illuminate exploded, sweeping through the entire Ancient Viewing City.Under normal circumstances, under such an Illuminate impact, all living beings below the Universe Lord realm in Ancient Viewing City would probably die.However, the countless cosmic engravings in Ancient Viewing City lit up at that moment. All the impacting Illuminates turned into Gusts under the effect of the countless profound cosmic engravings.This allowed countless living beings in Ancient Viewing City to escape.Almost everyone stared at the sun-like light and the blood-colored lightning.The blood-colored lightning was sent flying back into the sea of clouds in just an instant.Then, the ball of sun-like light crashed into the sea of clouds.Boom-In an instant, another earth-shattering bang sounded, shaking countless people's eardrums.Under the shocked gazes of countless pairs of eyes, the entire Boleyn Family was instantly engulfed by the sun-like light.Then, a huge pillar of light soared into the sky and broke a huge hole in the sea of clouds.After a long, long time!All the light disappeared!The situation of the Boleyn Family was clearly presented before everyone's eyes.The entire Boleyn Family disappeared.There was only a bottomless pit.Silence!The wind howled, and other than the sound of the wind, there was no other noise in the entire Ancient Viewing City. It seemed exceptionally quiet.Everyone was stunned.He stared blankly at the bottomless sinkhole.The Boleyn Family, one of the 10 great families of Ancient Viewing City, was actually finished just like that?No one in the Boleyn Family was left alive including Westings and the other four Universe Lords of the Boleyn Family?At that moment, many people's hearts trembled!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 918 The Pain Of The Enemy Is My Happiness! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Ancient Viewing City!

When people saw that the original Boleyn Family had turned into a bottomless pit, they were instantly shocked and speechless.

One of the 10 great families of Ancient Viewing City, the Boleyn Family, was gone just like that?

And all of this was because of that figure!

Everyone looked at Chu Zhou's figure through their divine senses and their hearts trembled.

The ones who felt it the most were the other nine families of Ancient Viewing

City's ten great families.

Since Chu Zhou could destroy the Boleyn Family, could he also destroy these families?

At this moment, the experts of the nine great clans were deeply afraid of Chu

Zhou.

"How is this possible?"

Twila and Sadista were also dumbfounded.

Originally, they thought that Chu Zhou would definitely die under the attacks of the Calamity Cloud Array and the Lightning Ancient Spear.

Unexpectedly, not only did Chu Zhou not die, he even destroyed the entire Boleyn Family with a single strike.

If the Boleyn Family was destroyed, wouldn't Chu Zhou's next target be their

Saint Nar Family?

At the thought of this, their expressions instantly changed.

They immediately informed all the experts of the Saint Nar family and prepared to use the Saint Nar family's foundation at any time without any hesitation.

Chu Zhou flew to the sky above the sinkhole. His hands constantly tore through the void before reaching into the depths of the dimensional Void to "rescue" the spoils of war left behind by the Boleyn Family.

At the same time, his body was like a black hole, devouring the Life elementium that filled the void.

This time, he wanted to test his strength.

Therefore, he took out the Book of Dharma and activated its power with all his might.

Unexpectedly, the power released by the Book of Dharma was stronger than he had imagined.

He directly destroyed the entire Boleyn Family with a single strike.

Be it Westings and the other Boleyn Family's Universe Lords, or the other members of the Boleyn Family, they were all instantly reduced to ashes.

This made it impossible for him to 'collect' the corpse.

A large amount of life elementium was lost in vain.

Fortunately, there was still a portion of life elementium in the void that had not dissipated yet.

In addition, the Boleyn Family and everyone else's bodies and souls were instantly destroyed. Their Divine Kingdoms and worlds would also fall into the nearby spatial Torrent and begin to rapidly collapse.

Chu Zhou took action now because he hoped to "rescue" the Divine Kingdoms or worlds that had yet to collapse in time.

A moment later, he retracted his left hand from the spatial wave and brought out an ancient spear that was intertwined with blood and lightning.

His eyes lit up.

Without a doubt, this was the Boleyn Family's Universe Nobility level weapon,

the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear.

"Not bad, not bad!"

Chu Zhou smiled.

Universe Nobility level weapons were priceless treasures.

However, this 'Ancient Blood Lightning Spear' was worth it this time.

He continued to salvage. A moment later, he salvaged two more collapsing

Divine Kingdoms and several collapsing worlds.

"What a pity. Four Universe Lords died, but we only 'rescued' two Divine

Kingdoms."

As he spoke, he was a little dissatisfied. He used the Dimensional Space Profound to imprison and compress the 'fished' Divine Kingdom and world.

Then, he stored them in his Divine Kingdom and dealt with them in the future.

In Ancient Viewing City, many people watched Chu Zhou collect the spoils of war with envy.

Especially when they saw Chu Zhou put away the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear, many Universe Lords were tempted.

However, after seeing that bottomless pit, none of them had the courage to attack.

"Next family: the Saint Nar family."

After collecting the spoils of war, Chu Zhou, Dragon, and the others immediately flew towards the Saint Nar family.

"Isn't it enough for Chu Zhou to destroy the Boleyn Family? Is he preparing to destroy the Saint Nar Family as well?"

Many people saw Chu Zhou and the others' actions and recalled what Chu Zhou and the others had said when they entered the city. They were instantly in an uproar.

The entire Ancient Viewing City erupted.

A large number of living beings gathered towards the Saint Nar family.

Not long after, the Saint Nar family was surrounded by people.

After Chu Zhou and the others arrived at the Saint Nar family, they started fighting without a word.

Dragon, Sol, Changa Saha, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, and the others all attacked the Saint Nar family without hesitation.

A huge energy shield rose from the Saint Nar family and blocked the attacks of the dragons and the others.

A huge energy shield rose from the Saint Nar family and blocked the attacks of the dragons and the others.

"Chu Zhou, what do you mean?"

Twila appeared above the Saint Nar family and stared at Chu Zhou and the others with a murderous aura.

"What do you mean?" Chu Zhou sneered. "Future, do you think I won't be able to find out just because you hid and ambushed me? You're underestimating our human intelligence system."

Twila's expression froze slightly, but he quickly regained his composure. "I don't know what you're talking about. Do you have evidence that I ambushed you?"

"Why do I need evidence? I just need to know that it s you.

Chu Zhou sneered and did not take out the broken Dawn Scepter.

He knew very well that it was useless even if he took out the Scepter of Dawn. Twila could say that he had accidentally lost the Scepter of Dawn and was used by others to ambush Chu Zhou.

In short, there were too many excuses.

Evidence needed to be convincing. It was too troublesome.

In the universe, there was no need for evidence for many things. One only needed to know the truth.

Twila's face darkened.

He originally wanted to stall Chu Zhou with evidence and temporarily force Chu Zhou and the others back. Then, he would consider a foolproof method to deal with Chu Zhou and the others.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

919 The Pain Of The Enemy Is My Happiness! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

However, Chu Zhou's attitude was too firm.

There was no evidence at all. After confirming the truth, they were about to fight.

"Hehe, young man, you're too arrogant. Are you planning to destroy our Saint Nar family just by guessing?"

Sadista appeared with many experts from the Saint Nar family and stared coldly at Chu Zhou.

"I don't think your Saint Nar Family is any different from the Boleyn Family!" Chu Zhou said calmly.

However, everyone could sense the monstrous killing intent in his words.

"How dare you! How can the Boleyn Family compare to our Saint Nar Family?" "Chu Zhou, how dare you attack our Saint Nar family? You're courting death." "Chu Zhou, this is the Ancient Viewing City. It's not a place for you to be arrogant!"

Many experts of the Saint Nar family were furious and roared at Chu Zhou with livid expressions.

Chu Zhou glanced at the Saint Nar experts indifferently.

In his eyes, these people were already dead.

Suddenly, he made his move.

He calmly stretched out a palm and spread his fingers, slowly pressing down on the energy shield that enveloped the Saint Nar family.

When Twila and the other experts of the Saint Nar family saw Chu Zhou's actions, they revealed looks of disdain.

Their family's energy shield had almost reached the strength to withstand Universe Nobility's attacks.

Chu Zhou, a Universe Lord, wanted to break through the energy shield with his bare hands… This was simply a joke.

In fact, it wasn't just Twila and the other experts of the Saint Nar family. Many Universe Lords of Ancient Viewing City who knew about the Saint Nar family also felt that Chu Zhou couldn't break through the energy shield.

And yet, these people's expressions quickly froze.

When Chu Zhou's palm pressed on the energy shield, an extremely ferocious energy suddenly erupted like a flood.

"Boom!"

Where his palm pressed down, the energy shield shattered, turning into a huge hole.

Then, the entire energy shield shattered like a mirror. Countless pieces of the shield fell like glass shards.

"This… This is impossible!"

Twila and the experts of the Saint Nar family exclaimed.

At this moment, Chu Zhou's figure appeared in front of the group of Saint Na family experts like a ghost.

He simply grabbed with his palm, and a terrifying power erupted. His five fingers directly shattered a large area of the Void.

More than a dozen Saint Nar family experts, including three or four Universe Lords, were instantly turned into blood mist.

Furthermore, all of the blood mist rapidly entered his body.

In just an instant, more than half of the Saint Nar family's experts had died. Twila and Sadista were furious.

"Chu Zhou, you're courting death!"

Twila let out a long roar. The twelve colorful wings on his back quickly extended and pierced into the clouds.

Chains of Order descended from the 12 wings.

Layers of Void were penetrated by the Chains of Order.

Almost at the same time, the 12 colorful wings on Sadista's back became incomparably huge, covering the entire sky of Ancient Viewing City.

Endless light and countless Chains of Order fell from the colorful wings.

"This father and son are really powerful!"

In Ancient Viewing City, countless experts looked at the father and son duo, Twila and Sadista, who had displayed their strength. Their expressions changed.

The power fluctuations emitted by this father and son were too terrifying.

It was like a vast ocean, as if it wanted to shatter the entire world.

Boom, boom, boom—

Under everyone's gaze, 24. colorful wings that blotted out the sky slashed fiercely at Chu Zhou's figure like 24 colorful heavenly blades.

Wherever the colorful wings passed, the Void was destroyed. There were even phenomena of earth, wind, fire, and water.

It was as if the 24. colorful wings were splitting heaven and earth.

The terrifying energy fluctuation made all living beings below the Advance Grade Universe Lord feel despair and fear.

However, facing the 24. colorful wings that seemed to split the sky and earth, Chu Zhou only raised his eyelids and did not care.

His gaze locked onto the remaining Saint Nar Universe Lords.

In the blink of an eye, the 24. terrifying colorful wings had already slashed a meter away from Chu Zhou in a flash.

At this moment, a strong pale light suddenly bloomed from Chu Zhou's body. The entire Saint Nar family turned into a still pale world instantly.

The 24. terrifying colorful wings stopped a meter away from Chu Zhou.

Twila, Sadista, and all the members of the Saint Nar Family also stopped moving.

In the eyes of many living beings in Ancient Viewing City, the entire Saint Nar family seemed to have become a static three-dimensional world.

"This… this is Time Freeze?"

"Spacetime Law, this is Spacetime Law…"

"Gasp! Chu Zhou actually grasped the Spacetime Law… Moreover, his

Spacetime Law can even stop an Advance Grade Universe Lord…"

At that moment, many people in Ancient Viewing City looked at the Saint Nar family that had turned into a static world. They were all dumbfounded and their scalps tingled.

In the pale, still world, Chu Zhou moved.

He strolled leisurely towards a Saint Nar Family Universe Lord. With a grab of his hand, the Saint Nar Family Universe Lord instantly turned into ashes and all his life elementium was devoured by him.

Then, he walked to another Saint Nar Universe Lord and reached out to devour another Saint Nar family Universe Lord.

Thereafter, his gaze turned cold as he opened his mouth to everyone in Saint Nar. A terrifying devouring power instantly spread out.

Apart from Twila and Sadista, all the other experts of the Saint Nar family were reduced to ashes.

All the life elementium in their bodies had been devoured and plundered by Chu Zhou domineeringly.

When Chu Zhou was done, time stopped in the pale world.

The 24. colorful wings followed the original trajectory and slashed down.

Amidst the loud bang, the Void where Chu Zhou was previously was slashed into Chaos.

However, Chu Zhou had long left his original position.

Hence, the attacks of the 24. colorful wings all missed.

"Chu… Chu Zhou, you deserve to die!"

Twila's eyes widened in anger.

He stared at Chu Zhou as if he wanted to swallow him alive.

"Chu Zhou, I'm going to cut you into pieces!"

Sadista also let out a hoarse roar. He was like a lion king whose entire race had been wiped out, his heart burning with endless flames of aggro.

Even though their bodies had been temporarily imprisoned and frozen by the power of the Spacetime Law just now, they were Advance Grade Universe Lords after all. Their bodies and souls were also filled with the power of laws.

This could offset a portion of the power of the Law of Time.

Their minds were still active.

Therefore, they had personally witnessed the entire process of Chu Zhou devouring the other Saint Nar family experts.

It was also because they had seen everything with their own eyes that they were in so much pain and anger.

They never expected Chu Zhou to have grasped the Spacetime Law and have such deep attainments.

With just one move, Time Freeze, he easily resolved the joint attack of the father and son and even took the opportunity to devour all the other experts of the Saint Nar family.

Their race had stood tall in Ancient Viewing City for more than ten billion years and had been glorious for countless years.

Today, it was actually destroyed by Chu Zhou.

How could they not feel pain?

How could they not hate him?

Chu Zhou looked at the extremely angry father and son duo, Twila and Sadista. His expression was very calm, and a faint smile appeared on his face.

"Hehe, you guys look very miserable… That's right. How can it not be painful when your race is exterminated?"

"Yes, I should sympathize with you… but how should I put it? I'm actually a little happy."

"I'm sorry! The pain of the enemy is my happiness! My sympathy seems to be lacking!"

Chu Zhou smiled at Twila and Sadista nonchalantly.

When Twila and Sadista heard this, they, who were already extremely angry, instantly exploded!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

920 Breaking Cognition, Universe Nobility Level Strength!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Twila and Sadista were furious. They stared at Chu Zhou, as if they wanted to

skin him alive and cut him into pieces.

Chu Zhou's expression was very calm in the face of Twila and his son's angry

gazes.

In his eyes, this father and son pair were already dead.

Suddenly, Twila and Sadista each took out a drop of liquid that was filled with

gentle holy light and swallowed it.

Instantly, their auras soared crazily.

Vast holy light emitted from their bodies, turning the entire sky above an Ancient Viewing City into a vast and boundless sea of light.

Rumble…

At this moment, the entire world was trembling violently.

Almost all the living beings in Ancient Viewing City felt like a lonely boat in the boiling sea that could be swallowed by the tempestuous waves at any moment.

"Universe Nobility level… Their strength has actually risen to the Universe

Nobility level. How is this possible?"

"What exactly was the liquid they swallowed just now? It actually allowed their strength to cross the barrier between a Universe Lord and a Universe Nobility.

"I've always heard that the Saint Nar family has an extraordinary background and a terrifying background. Now, I believe it… Even some extremely powerful cosmic races probably don't have those two drops of mysterious liquid."

"Is this the foundation of the Saint Nar family? It's indeed terrifying!"

In Ancient Viewing City, pairs of eyes looked at the two terrifying figures

standing on the sea of light in shock.

Many people felt that their worldview had been overturned.

Everyone knew that the barrier between Universe Lord and Universe Nobility was difficult to cross.

In the universe, it was almost never heard of any treasure that could instantly allow a living being's strength to cross the barrier between a Universe Lord and a Universe Nobility.

However, this unbelievable thing had really happened before their eyes.

"What are those two drops of mysterious liquid?

Many people could not help but think.

Some Universe Lords even revealed a hint of greed in their eyes.

If they could obtain that liquid, they could also experience the power of the Universe Nobility in advance and understand the mysteries of the Universe Nobility. This would be extremely beneficial for them to break through to the Universe Nobility realm.

"Oh no, the strength of Twila and Sadista has actually risen to the Universe

Nobility level."

"Is this the foundation of the Saint Nar family?"

Dragon and the others looked at the two figures standing in the sea of light and

truly sensed how terrifying those two figures were.

The two figures emitted an incomparably vast and majestic pressure that was

far above that of Universe Lords.

This made Dragon and the others worried for Chu Zhou.

Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin flew directly to Chu Zhou's side, preparing to fight Twila and Sadista together with him.

"There's no need to worry. Their strength has broken through the barrier between Universe Lords and Nobility level!"

"But in the end, they relied on external objects to obtain the power of the

Universe Nobility level."

"Their strength is only equivalent to the weakest Universe Nobility."

"Besides, so what if they're comparable to normal beginner Universe Nobility?

I can still defeat them!"

Chu Zhou smiled and said calmly when he saw the worried expressions on Zuo

Yue and the others' faces.

When he spoke, he did not deliberately hide anything.

Therefore, almost all the experts in Ancient Viewing City heard it.

Instantly, there was an uproar in Ancient Viewing City.

No one expected Chu Zhou to be so calm and confident after knowing that Twila

and Sadista had reached the Universe Nobility level.

He even said that he was confident that he could defeat Twila and Sadista.

"Chu Zhou… isn't this too arrogant?"

"That's right! He's overconfident. Don't you know that Universe Lords and Universe Nobility are living beings from two completely different dimensions? No matter how powerful a Universe Lord is, he can't be a match for Universe

Nobility."

"He's too full of himself. I guess his experiences in the Universe Ocean over the years have been too smooth. It's made him overly arrogant. He doesn't even care about Universe Nobility anymore."

"He's too full of himself. I guess his experiences in the Universe Ocean over the years have been too smooth. It's made him overly arrogant. He doesn't even care about Universe Nobility anymore."

"I know that as the number one prodigy of Humanity and the disciple of King Bei Cang, he must have his own trump cards… But no matter what trump cards he has, I don't think he can defeat Twila and his son, who have already reached the Universe Nobility level."

Many Universe Lords communicated with each other in the Ancient Viewing City. They felt that Chu Zhou was too arrogant and would definitely suffer.

Twila and Sadista naturally heard Chu Zhou's words.

They were not angry, but their faces revealed contemptuous smiles.

They had the same thoughts as many people in Ancient Viewing City. Chu Zhou was too confident and had already forgotten the difference between a Universe Lord and a Universe Nobility.

"Hahaha, Chu Zhou, should I say that you' re ignorant? You clearly know that our strength has already climbed to the Universe Nobility level, but you still dare to say that you want to defeat us?"

Twila laughed loudly and looked at Chu Zhou disdainfully.

"Whether he's ignorant or pretending to be stupid, he's going to die today." Sadista coldly locked his gaze on Chu Zhou. The surging and vast aura on his body was like a corporeal vast sea that pressed down on Chu Zhou.

"Whether I'm ignorant or not, you'll find out soon enough!

Chu Zhou said calmly. With a thought, he summoned the Book of Dharma.

The Book of Dharma above his head took a step forward and charged into the vast sea of light in the void.

"Rumble!"

The Book of Dharma flipped to the first page of the Five Elements Chapter. Countless metal, wood, water, fire, and earth surged out from the page.

The five Elementals surged and fused in the void, evolving into heaven and earth, the sun, moon, and stars, continents, oceans, forests, mineral veins, volcanoes, and various strange living beings.

All the phenomena intertwined and formed a scene of the five elements civilization.

The incomparably grand image of the five-element civilization pressed down on Twila and Sadista.

The weight of civilization surpassed all matter.

At this moment, under the suppression of the five-element civilization, the Void was annihilated layer by layer. The boiling sea of light also had a large sea that constantly collapsed, turning into metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and other five-elemental elements.

The mysterious Five Elemental Laws descended and rushed into the sea of light. They collided violently with the laws in the sea of light and fought for dominance.

Twila and Sadista's expressions changed.

They did not expect Chu Zhou to take the initiative to attack nor did they expect Chu Zhou to be so strong.

In their Perception, the power that Chu Zhou erupted with had completely surpassed the limits of a Universe Lord and reached the Universe Nobility level. Chu Zhou's strength had actually reached the Universe Nobility level?

Twila and Sadista were dumbfounded.

"Chu Zhou's strength has also reached the Universe Nobility level?"

At that moment, in Ancient Viewing City, countless people could not help but be dumbfounded when they sensed the Universe Nobility level power that Chu Zhou had unleashed.

What the hell was going on today?

Twila and Sadista relied on the mysterious liquid to cross the barrier between Universe Lord and Nobility level. It was fine if their strength rose to the Universe Nobility level.

Even Chu Zhou's strength had reached the Universe Nobility level.

Especially when Chu Zhou did not rely on any external items.

What was wrong with this world?

At this moment, many living beings in Ancient Viewing City felt that their worldview and understanding had been refreshed.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter


Read Global Evolution: I Have An Attribute Board - Chapter 921 - 921 A Single Person Suppressing An Entire City! (1) online free - Novelfull

921 A Single Person Suppressing An Entire City! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Ancient Viewing City!

Many people revealed expressions of doubt when they saw Chu Zhou erupt with the power of the Universe Nobility level.

Twila and Sadista had relied on external objects to cross the huge barrier between Universe Lords and nobles. It was already shocking enough that their strength had reached the Universe Nobility level.

Who would have thought that Chu Zhou could break through the barrier between a Universe Lord and a Nobility level without the help of external objects?

"How is this possible?"

Twila and Sadista were even more shocked.

They found it hard to accept.

However, Chu Zhou didn't care if Twila and Sadista accepted it or not. He directly controlled the Book of Dharma to kill the father and son.

Five Elements Chapter, Samsara Chapter, Spacetime Chapter, Chaos Chapter,

Sword Dao Chapter…

The Book of Dharma opened page after page.

Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elements surged, evolving into a vast five- element civilization.

Numerous reincarnation gears appeared in the sky. The big and small wheels rotated in unison, as if they wanted to drive the entire universe to rotate and reincarnate.

The Spacetime River spanned the Void, Time Freeze, Spacetime Reversal, Spacetime Acceleration, and other Spacetime Law Profounds.

There was also a vast Chaos Sea that appeared. Huge Chaos Fists blasted out from the boiling Chaos Sea, shattering the Vacuum and shocking the ages.

There were also endless killing words that filled the Void. All of them were dripping with blood and emitting ancient killing intent.

Under Chu Zhou's full power, the power unleashed by the Book of Dharma was too powerful.

The sea of light under Twila and Sadista's feet collapsed under the suppression

of the Book of Dharma.

As for the two of them, they kept vomiting blood and flying back under the terrifying attacks of the Book of Dharma.

"Five Elemental Laws, Law of Reincarnation, Spacetime Law… He actually grasped three Laws alone. Among them, there are taboo Laws like the Spacetime Law and Law of Reincarnation that surpasses the Spacetime Law." "How… could such a person exist in this world?"

Twila felt the power of laws suppressing him. He looked at Chu Zhou's figure in disbelief, as if he had seen a ghost.

The battle sword in his hand that was filled with the fluctuations of Advance Grade Universe Lord weapons was directly shattered by a vast and mighty force.

BOOM.'

Countless scarlet words suddenly converged into a scarlet sword beam that tore through the Void and pierced through his body at lightning speed.

A bowl-sized hole instantly appeared in Twila's chest.

At the same time, Sadista's figure was suddenly smashed into pieces by a huge Chaotic Fist that shattered the Vacuum. Blood splattered across the sky.

"Tsk!"

When everyone saw this scene, they could not help but gasp.

Chu Zhou's strength was actually so terrifying.

He was actually suppressing Twila and Sadista.

Twila and Sadista were no match for Chu Zhou at all.

"Everyone, save me!"

Twila shouted in fear and asked the other eight families of Ancient Viewing City for help.

"My lords, save me!"

Sadista hurriedly sent three divine senses to the three Universe Nobility guarding Ancient Viewing City.

"Who can't save you!"

Chu Zhou noticed Twila and Sadista's actions and sneered.

In order to prevent any accidents from happening, he controlled the Book of

Dharma to kill the father and son.

Instantly, a mighty river of sword energy slashed towards Twila.

There was also a pale river of time and space that blasted towards Sadista, who was in pieces.

However, a huge black-gold umbrella suddenly appeared in the air and blocked in front of Twila, blocking the sword energy river for him.

There was also a fist-sized ball of purple demonic flames that blocked the river of time and space. It burned crazily and emitted rings of intense Universe Nobility level nomological fluctuations, preventing the river of time and space from approaching.

"We're saved."

Twila, who was in despair, couldn't help but heave a long sigh of relief when he saw the huge black-gold umbrella block the river of sword energy for him.

If this huge black-gold umbrella had appeared a little later…

He had probably been minced into powder by the sword qi river just now.

As for this huge black-gold umbrella, he naturally knew which race's weapon it

was.

This was the standard weapon of the Black Umbrella Clan, one of the top ten clans in Full Moon Ancient City.

The Universe Nobility level Black Gold Umbrella in front of him should be the Black Umbrella Race's ultimate treasure.

"The Purple Flame Race has made their move."

Sadista looked at the fist-sized ball of demonic purple flames in front of him, and a look of relief appeared on his face. He hurriedly reorganized his body and flew far away, far away from the river of time and space.

"The Black Umbrella Clan and the Purple Flame Clan actually saved Twila and

Sadista."

In the Ancient Viewing City, many living beings were alarmed when they saw the scene in the sky.

The Black Umbrella Clan and the Purple Flame Clan were the two oldest and strongest clans among the ten great clans of Ancient Viewing City.

It was as if these two families had existed since the appearance of Ancient Viewing City.

The power of these two families far exceeded that of the other eight families. However, these two oldest families in Ancient Viewing City had always kept a low profile and rarely interfered in the battles in Ancient Viewing City.

It was even to the extent that even if the other eight families in Ancient Viewing City were destroyed, they rarely asked.

It was as if he did not care about the rise and fall of the other families at all.

Over the countless years, the ten great families of Ancient Viewing City were not constant. Apart from the Black Umbrella Clan and Purple Flame Clan that had always stood tall, the other eight great families had actually changed.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

922 A Single Person Suppressing An Entire City! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Therefore, when they saw the Black Umbrella Clan and the Purple Flame Clan rescue Twila and Sadista today, everyone was very shocked.

No one would have thought that these two ancient families would interfere.

"The Black Umbrella Clan!"

"The Purple Flame Clan!"

Chu Zhou looked at the huge black-gold umbrella and a demonic purple flame. His expression darkened slightly.

He wanted to settle scores with the Boleyn Family and the Saint Nar family in Ancient Viewing City, so he naturally had a detailed understanding of the ten great families of Ancient Viewing City.

Therefore, the moment he saw the black-gold umbrella and the demonic purple flames, he knew that the two oldest families in Ancient Viewing City had taken action.

"You want to stop me?"

Chu Zhou glanced at the huge black-gold umbrella and the demonic purple flames expressionlessly as he spoke coldly.

"Chu Zhou, this is Ancient Viewing City, not your human domain. Enough is enough!"

An old voice came from the black-gold umbrella.

"You annihilated the Boleyn Family and nearly annihilated the Saint Nar Family… Throughout the entire process, we did not interfere. This is already giving you and your teacher enough face. Don't push your luck!"

A cold voice sounded from the demonic purple flame.

One could faintly see a cold purple-haired youth sitting in the center of the demonic purple flames.

If we don't get rid of the roots, it will grow again when the spring breeze blows! Forgive me for not obeying!"

Chu Zhou said coldly.

He was on the verge of killing Twila and Sadista. How was it possible for him to give up with just two sentences?

Upon hearing Chu Zhou's disagreement and his intention to kill Twila and Sadista, the black-gold umbrella instantly emitted an extremely cold killing intent.

Above the demonic purple flames, there was also deep killing intent.

"Chu Zhou, do you really think Ancient Viewing City can be bullied? Even though the 10 great families of Ancient Viewing City can't be said to be united, your actions of directly destroying the families of the ten great families have ' already crossed the bottom line of Ancient Viewing City…"

The reason why I didn't attack you earlier was to give you and your teacher face."

"But if you don't know what's good for you, don't blame us for being rude." The sound that came from the black-gold umbrella was like a cold wind that could freeze one's soul, making one's body turn cold.

"What are you waiting for? Are you going to watch an outsider flaunt his might in our Ancient Viewing City and trample our ten great families like mud?"

A cold shout came from the demonic purple flames.

However, this cold shout did not seem to be aimed at Chu Zhou, but at others.

Following that cold shout, six figures also arrived.

These six figures all had shocking auras and were filled with oppression. The fluctuations emitted from their bodies far exceeded that of ordinary Advance Grade Universe Lords.

One of the figures had a blood-colored sickle floating behind his head. He was like a death god walking on earth. Many people felt their souls ache when they looked at him, as if they were being cut apart.

The other figure carried a black heavy sword the size of a door on his back, emitting a pressure that was as heavy as Mount Tai.

The Void seemed to be unable to withstand him anymore. It was suppressed by the aura on his body until it cracked layer by layer. Spiderweb-like cracks continuously spread in the void.

The remaining four figures emitted an extremely powerful aura that was not inferior to the previous two.

"Those six people are the heads of the Blood Sickle family, the Heavy Sword family, the Barr family, the Nile family, the Cavans family, and the Leeds family."

Many Universe Lords instantly recognized the six people.

"The six families, together with the Black Umbrella family, the Purple Flame family, the Saint Nar family… and the destroyed Boleyn Family… Heavens! Chu Zhou is going against the ten great families of our Ancient Viewing City."

A Venerable said in shock.

"This isn't good!"

When Dragon and the others saw the scene in the sky, they frowned deeply.

The six new chiefs stood silently behind the huge black-gold umbrella and stared coldly at Chu Zhou.

Some of them actually did not want to interfere too much.

Chu Zhou's identity was not ordinary.

Attacking Chu Zhou would cause huge trouble in the future.

However, Chu Zhou had indeed crossed the bottom line of the ten great families.

Chu Zhou had casually exterminated the Boleyn Family and even wanted to exterminate the Saint Nar Family. He had never considered the attitude of these families.

If they did not pursue Chu Zhou today, it would be troublesome if someone followed suit in the future.

In that case, the families in Ancient Viewing City would feel very insecure.

Therefore, even if they didn't want to offend Chu Zhou, they still chose to appear.

"Chu Zhou, I'll give you another chance. Leave Ancient Viewing City immediately and swear never to step into Ancient Viewing City again."

"If you do what I said, I won't pursue what happened today!"

"Otherwise, even if you're the number one prodigy of humanity, even if your teacher is King Bei Cang, we'll still keep you here."

A cold voice sounded from the black-gold umbrella again.

Twila regained his courage when he saw that so many clan leaders had appeared.

Moreover, he felt that the advantage was on their side now.

Upon hearing that the owner of the huge black-gold umbrella wanted to let Chu

Zhou leave, he couldn't help but panic and hurriedly said,

"Elder Black, we can't let him go!"

"Shut up!"

As soon as Twila finished speaking, he received a cold shout.

There seemed to be a pair of murderous eyes in the black-gold umbrella that glared at him fiercely.

Twila s heart turned cold and he didn't dare to say anything else.

"Chu Zhou, I admit that you're very strong… But no matter how strong you are alone, it's impossible for you to be a match for so many families working together."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

923A Single Person Suppressing An Entire City! (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"We're already being magnanimous by letting you go… If you don't know what's good for you, we won't be polite anymore." The young man in the demonic purple flames said with a murderous aura.

Chu Zhou smiled. "Interesting. Bullying others with numbers? I haven't encountered such a scene in a long time. I really miss it!"

With that, 17 figures appeared behind him.

Among the 17 figures, nine emitted the aura of Advance Grade Universe Lords, three emitted the aura of Intermediate Grade Universe Lords, and five emitted the aura of Elementary Grade Universe Lords.

The most shocking thing was that these 17 figures looked exactly like Chu Zhou.

In Ancient Viewing City, other than Dragon and the others, everyone was immediately dumbfounded when they saw the 17 Universe Lord figures that were identical to Chu Zhou.

"Oh… Oh my God! Could all of those 17 Universe Lords be Chu Zhou's clones?

"I must be seeing things. Otherwise, how could I have seen such a strange scene? How could someone condense 17 Universe Lord clones?"

"F*ck! I'm under an Illusion?"

Many people were dumbfounded.

The Doppelganger unique skill was not a rare unique skill.

In the universe, many creatures had cultivated doppelganger techniques and had more or less condensed one or two doppelgangers.

However, condensing three clones was the limit for most clone-type absolute arts.

Very few overlord-level clone-type ultimate techniques could condense five to six clones.

No one has ever heard of a clone-type absolute art that could condense 17 clones.

What was even more unbelievable was that almost all the clone-type absolute arts condensed a clone that was much weaker than the main body.

It was already not bad to have 10% of the main body's strength.

Therefore, many experts cultivated doppelganger unique skills not to strengthen their strength through doppelgangers, but to make it easier for them to do things after they had an clone.

Chu Zhou had directly displayed 17 Universe Lord clones, including nine Advance Grade clones. This simply overturned everyone's understanding.

"What now?"

Chu Zhou looked indifferently at the huge black-gold umbrella, the demonic purple fire, and the six family heads.

The giant black-gold umbrella, the demonic purple flames, the six family heads, and Twila and Sadista, who were not far away, all felt endless pressure and fear at this moment.

They never expected Chu Zhou to have such a terrifying trump card.

17 Universe Lord clones. Just the thought of it made one's scalp tingle.

The total number of Universe Lords in these families was definitely more than Chu Zhou's clones.

However, were they really going to fight Chu Zhou?

If they really fought, even if they won, it would have been a hard win. The 10 great families would probably be on the verge of extinction after the battle.

Furthermore, on Chu Zhou's side, other than the 17 Universe Lord clones, there were also the white beast, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, and other Universe Lords.

This was, without a doubt, a difficult choice.

Twila and Sadista's eyes were filled with deep despair.

They had never expected Chu Zhou to hide his strength so deeply.

They knew very well that it was impossible for the Black Gold family and other families to risk heavy losses or even extermination to fight Chu Zhou for them.

In this way, their outcome was almost certain.

"Die!"

When Chu Zhou saw that the owner of the huge black-gold umbrella and the others had chosen to remain silent, he immediately attacked Twila and Sadista without hesitation.

Furthermore, his 17 clones and him had jointly activated the Book of Dharma to attack.

Boom-

The Book of Dharma turned into a resplendent sun and instantly struck Twila, and then Sadista within a billionth of a second.

The father and son were instantly killed. Two balls of blood mist remained in the air.

After Chu Zhou quickly devoured the blood mist, he quickly 'searched' the spoils of war in the void. Then, he brought Dragon and the others and left Ancient Viewing City on the Coiling Dragon.

The huge black-gold umbrella, the demonic purple flames, the Patriarchs of the six families, and countless experts of Ancient Viewing City looked at the gradually disappearing spaceship in silence for a long time.

Without a doubt, what happened today would be recorded in the history books of Ancient Viewing City and even Fiend Mountain Continent. It would also become an eternal humiliation for all the families in Ancient Viewing City.

A single person suppressing an entire city. This was too shocking.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

924 Intercepted Halfway! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chu Zhou heaved a sigh of relief after leaving Ancient Viewing City.

"Chu Zhou, what's going on?" Dragon asked.

Zuo Yue and the others also looked at Chu Zhou.

They could all tell that Chu Zhou had left Ancient Viewing City in a hurry, as if he was worried about something.

Chu Zhou glanced at Long and the others and said with a bitter smile, "Have you forgotten that there are still three Universe Nobility guarding Ancient Viewing City?"

When Dragon and the others heard this, their expressions changed drastically.

"Could those three Universe Nobility be also paying attention to us?" Sol asked in shock.

Chu Zhou nodded slightly. "They were hiding above the Saint Nar family just now."

"If I hadn't grasped the Spacetime Law, I wouldn't have discovered them."

Dragon and the others paled slightly.

"Then why didn't they stop us?" Zuo Yue asked curiously.

"Perhaps he's afraid of our identities and backgrounds!" Chu Zhou guessed.

Dragon and the others breathed a sigh of relief.

Regardless of the reason, the three Universe Nobility in Ancient Viewing City did not attack in the end.

That was enough.

Chu Zhou closed his eyes slightly, his expression slightly solemn.

After devouring Twila and Sadista, he had also obtained some of their memories.

From there, he learned some secrets about the Saint Nar family.

The Saint Nar family was actually supported by the Holy Wings Organisation.

The mission of the Saint Nar family was to find living beings who had comprehended the Law of Reincarnation on the Demon Mountain Continent. Once they discovered anything, they would immediately kill them.

Chu Zhou finally understood why Twila had ambushed him.

However, a new doubt arose in his heart.

The Saint Nar family's mission must have been forcefully imposed by the Holy Wings Organisation.

Why was the Holy Wings Organisation so hostile to living beings who had comprehended the Law of Reincarnation?

Chu Zhou did not know much about the Holy Wings Organisation and could not figure out the reason for their actions.

He simply stopped thinking about it and began to count the gains he had obtained from destroying the Boleyn Family and the Saint Nar Family.

He immediately looked at his Attribute Board.

[Attribute Points: 360,000 trillion (160,000 trillion)]

His attribute points increased by 160,000 trillion.

"Just barely!"

Strictly speaking, 360,000 trillion attribute points was not a small amount. It was enough to increase the comprehension of a law from 1% to 20%. It could also upgrade a Universe Lord-level ultimate technique to the Perfection realm.

However, his comprehension of the Five Elemental Laws, Law of Reincarnation, and Spacetime Law had reached 30%.

This was the limit of a Universe Lord.

His comprehension of laws wanted to break through 30%.

He had to break the barrier between Universe Lords and Universe Nobility.

Before breaking through the barrier, he could not continue to increase his comprehension of Laws.

As for ultimate techniques, he either cultivated Universe Nobility level ultimate techniques or Overlord-level ultimate techniques. Moreover, he had already cultivated them to a certain level.

These attribute points were not enough to upgrade the Book of Seven Calamities, Reincarnation Technique, Myriad Transformation Secret Manual, and other ultimate techniques.

Among the many ultimate techniques he had cultivated, the only attribute points that could be increased were the Flowing Moon Movement Technique and the Six Radiance Shield.

However, he was not prepared to upgrade these two absolute arts.

As his strength continued to increase and he grasped more and more powerful ultimate techniques, the two Universe Nobility level ultimate techniques, Flowing Moon Movement Technique and Six Radiance Shield, became less and less useful to him.

Attribute points were hard to come by. He was not prepared to continue wasting them on these two ultimate techniques.

"Attribute points are really never enough!"

Chu Zhou sighed. With a thought, a large pile of treasures appeared in front of him.

Among them, the most obvious was the Ancient Blood Lightning Spear and a ring that was suffused with a faint green light.

Chu Zhou activated a wisp of divine sense and wrapped it around the ring. Soon, he learned that the ring was called the Green Light Ring. Like the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear, it was a Beginner Universe Nobility level weapon.

In addition to the Ancient Blood Lightning Spear and the Green Light Ring, there were more than ten Universe Lord weapons and battle suits.

In addition, there were also many spirit liquids, materials, strange items, and so on.

Chu Zhou began to identify these treasures one by one. Then, he distributed some to Dragon and the others to increase their strength.

In Ancient Viewing City, above the Saint Nar family, three majestic Spiritual Consciousness collided and communicated.

"King of Wings, King of Thunder… Letting Chu Zhou go just like that seems to make our Ancient Viewing City's three kings look a little cowardly!"

"I reckon that after today, our Ancient Viewing City's three kings will be mocked by the Universe Nobility of the other cities on the Demon Mountain Continent as the three cowardly kings." A Spiritual Consciousness said.

"A cowardly king is a cowardly living king. In this day and age, nothing is more important than survival. The person who survives to the end is the winner. It's much better than showing off for a moment and dying in the end." Another Spiritual Consciousness replied indifferently.

"Hehe, I agree with the Wing King. The most important thing is to stay alive."

"Besides, the others may not know how terrifying King Bei Cang is, but the same can't be said for the three of us."

"Back then, we witnessed with our own eyes the scene of King Bei Cang crazily slaughtering dozens of Universe Nobility of the Origin Race… Tsk tsk, it makes me tremble just thinking about it. Dozens of Advance Grade Universe Nobility were no different from ants in front of that Crackpot."

"I don't dare to provoke that crackpot."

Another Spiritual Consciousness said.

"Thunder King, you're right. We really can't afford to offend that old crackpot King Bei Cang."

The Spiritual Consciousness that was the first to speak said, "However, the Saint Nar family was supported by the Holy Wings Organisation. Now that the Saint Nar family has been destroyed by Chu Zhou under our noses, it's not easy for us to answer to the Holy Wings Organisation."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

925 Intercepted Halfway! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Explain what? The Ancient Viewing City is the territory of our three kings. We've already given them enough face by allowing their Holy Wings Organisation to support the Saint Nar family in Ancient Viewing City."

"The person who destroyed the Saint Nar family is human Chu Zhou. It has nothing to do with the three of us. We don't have to explain anything."

A figure wrapped in lightning appeared and said coldly.

"Right!"

"…If the Holy Wings Organisation wants to pursue the matter, it has nothing to do with the three of us."

Another figure with two gray wings that covered the sky appeared.

The divine sense that spoke first pondered for a moment and said,

"We'll do as you say. Just inform the Holy Wings Organisation about the destruction of the Saint Nar family by Chu Zhou. We won't care about anything else."

The figure wrapped in lightning suddenly said, "Prison King… I think you don't have to worry at all."

"According to the information we received, the Holy Wings Organisation seems to be preparing to take action in the conspiracy against Chu Zhou…"

"I'm not optimistic about the operation of the five peak races, the Freedom Alliance, the Primordial Alliance, and some top factions of our Demon Mountain Continent…"

"…Humanity is one of the six pinnacle races after all. If anyone or any faction wants to deal with the number one prodigy of humanity, Chu Zhou, it's impossible for humans to sit back and do nothing."

"As for King Bei Cang, it's even more impossible to ignore him."

"This time, the Holy Wings Organisation might suffer a huge blow if they attack Chu Zhou. They won't be in the mood to care about us anymore."

The figure with two gray wings on his back nodded slightly and said, "I think so too."

"If we can receive the news, humans will definitely receive the news too."

"I reckon that the human experts have actually arrived. They're just still hiding in the dark and haven't appeared."

"Already here?" A black-robed figure appeared with a shocked expression.

"Just guessing… guessing… guessing…"

The figure with gray wings on his back was about to say his guess, but he suddenly could not continue. He looked behind the black-robed figure in horror.

The black-robed figure and the figure wrapped in lightning immediately realized something when they saw the reaction of the gray figure behind them.

They suddenly turned their heads—and then, like the gray-winged figure, they fell into great fear.

Unknowingly, a white-haired young man with weathered eyes had appeared behind them.

Seeing the white-haired youth, the black-robed figure and the other two were like ants crawling on the ground witnessing a Nine Heavens Divine Dragon. Trembling in fear!

"You know your place and you can survive." The white-haired young man said indifferently and disappeared into thin air.

The black-robed trio almost went limp after the white-haired youth disappeared.

After a long time, the fear in their hearts gradually disappeared.

"King… King Bei Cang, the God of Slaughter actually came," the black-robed figure said with a trembling voice.

"Hiss, fortunately, we didn't do anything to Chu Zhou. Otherwise, the three of us would probably be corpses now."

The figure wrapped in lightning said with a face full of luck.

"Looks like I was right. Humans won't sit back and watch Chu Zhou fall into a desperate situation… However, I didn't expect King Bei Cang, this God of Slaughter, to come personally…"

"…This time, a lot of people will probably die!"

The gray-winged figure said in fear.

"That's right. This time, many, many people will probably die." The black- robed figure nodded in agreement. "King Bei Cang appears again after 300 million years. I'm afraid the entire Universe Ocean will boil."

"After being silent for so long… King Bei Cang has probably become even more terrifying."

The Coiling Dragon flew above a mountain range at a leisurely pace.

Chu Zhou and the others were familiarizing themselves with the weapons they had just obtained.

Suddenly, Chu Zhou's expression changed. He suddenly raised his hand, and a spatial shield hundreds of meters tall immediately appeared in front of the Coiling Dragon.

Boom—

A sharp spike that was flickering with green light ruthlessly stabbed into the spatial shield.

The spatial shield shook violently and shattered.

The spike continued to stab at the Coiling Dragon like a green lightning bolt.

Dragon and the others felt the ripples emitted by the spike, and their expressions changed.

The energy fluctuations emitted by the spike had shockingly reached the Universe Nobility level.

It was very likely that Universe Nobility had attacked them.

"Finally?"

Chu Zhou muttered to himself. With a thought, the "Green Light Ring" that he had just obtained on his left middle finger immediately surged with green light, forming another layer of green energy barrier outside the Coiling Dragon.

The spike hit the green energy shield.

This time, the spikes were unable to break through the green energy barrier.

At this moment, Chu Zhou and the others saw a mountain-sized green-gold scorpion appear in front of them. The spike just now was the scorpion tail of the green-gold scorpion.

"This is the Zerg race's Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion!"

Chu Zhou and the others immediately recognized the origin of the mountainlike green-gold scorpion.

It was the ferocious and vicious Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion of the Zerg race.

The Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion was born to devour poisonous metals. Its body was as hard as divine iron, and it was immune to most physical attacks of the same level.

Their scorpion tails contained unparalleled poison. Its poison would not only harm the body, but also the soul.

Even a World Overlord-level Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion's poison could threaten a Universe Lord.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

926Intercepted Halfway! (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

It could be said that the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion was an extremely terrifying creature of the Zerg race.

The Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion in front of him was filled with energy fluctuations that were above Advance Grade Universe Lords, but it was also slightly weaker than Universe Nobility.

The poison in the body of such a Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion was undoubtedly extremely terrifying. Even if Universe Nobility was stabbed by the poisonous sting of the scorpion's tail, he would probably be in big trouble.

"Human Chu Zhou… Come out and die!"

Spirit fluctuations came from the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion's mouth.

"It seems that the plot against me is about to begin. Dragon, Sol, Changa Saha, please enter my Divine Kingdom first."

Chu Zhou stared deeply at the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion and said to the Dragon and the others.

"Be careful!"

"Take care!"

The three of them knew that with their strength, they would only drag Chu Zhou down if they continued to stay outside. Hence, they nodded and entered Chu Zhou's Divine Kingdom.

"The three of you, I'm afraid we'll have to fight a bloody battle continuously!"

Chu Zhou smiled at Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin.

Zuo Yue smiled. His ruby-like eyes emitted a scorching light. His 3,000 bloodcolored hair moved even though there was no wind. It was as if he had transformed into a war goddess. His entire body emitted an incomparably intense Warpath.

"I've been looking forward to such a scene for a long time!" She chuckled and stuck out her scarlet tongue to lick her red lips. Her right hand grabbed at the air and suddenly grabbed the Blade of War.

"We're companions. We'll follow the wind and rain!"

Bing Selin smiled faintly and said gently, but there was a hint of Grit in her tone.

"Hehe… Assassination… Assassination technique, finally… I can finally… show it to my heart's content."

Xi Liujin chuckled. His eyes, which used to be extremely lewd, suddenly became extremely cold, as if another slot had awakened and he was filled with killing intent.

"Alright! Let's join forces and challenge the four rounds set up for us by the five peak races, the two Alliances, and many top factions of the Demon Mountain Continent."

Chu Zhou's heart warmed slightly when he saw the reactions of the three of them. Then, he felt heroic.

"Boss, boss, there's still me!"

Beibei also bounced on Chu Zhou's head to show her presence.

"Got it, you too!"

Chu Zhou smiled faintly and put away the Coiling Dragon with a thought.

At this moment, the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion attacked again. Its sharp and terrifying green-gold scorpion tail flowed with traces of nomological light. Then, it suddenly shot out like an ancient green-gold spear that pierced through the universe. With a bang, it shot onto the green light energy barrier.

With a cracking sound, the green energy barrier shattered.

"Chu Zhou, the number one prodigy of humanity, the disciple of King Bei Cang. Your life is mine."

The Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion emitted a vast spiritual fluctuation. Its mountain-like body pounced at Chu Zhou and the others like a bolt of lightning.

Surging green poisonous clouds surged out of its body and instantly enveloped a radius of hundreds of kilometers.

Wherever the poisonous clouds covered, mountains and forests would quickly melt into green poisonous water.

Even the Void was corroded by the green poisonous cloud, leaving ugly scars.

At the same time, a scorpion tail that looked like an ancient green-gold spear pierced through Chu Zhou's head at lightning speed.

"You're a long way from killing me, Kimmons."

Chu Zhou sneered. His right hand suddenly transformed into a huge Chaos arm that was like a mountain range. With a bang, he grabbed the scorpion tail that shot over like a green-gold spear.

Without any hesitation, he tore off the scorpion's tail.

"All!!!"

The Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion screamed and looked at Chu Zhou in disbelief.

He seemed to be wondering why Chu Zhou was so strong.

At this moment, Beibei also attacked. Its figure disappeared into thin air, and then it appeared above the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion like a ghost.

The next moment, a pale light spread out from its body and enveloped the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion.

The Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion immediately stopped.

"Kill!"

Zuo Yue's eyes lit up. Her ruby-like eyes seemed to burn with monstrous flames as she held the Blade of War.

With a wave of rage, a path was split open in the green poisonous cloud.

His figure followed that path and advanced at high speed. He slashed at the motionless Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion with lightning speed.

Almost at the same time, Bing Selin stretched out a white jade-like Qianqian finger and pointed at the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion from afar. A translucent hexagonal snowflake shot out from her fingertip and instantly entered the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion's body.

In the next moment, a terrifying chill that could freeze one's soul erupted in the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion's body. The Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion instantly turned into an ice sculpture.

At this moment, Xi Liujin suddenly appeared behind the ice sculpture. A peerless killing intent erupted, and the black dagger in his hand flashed like a black venomous snake. The head of the ice sculpture was pierced through by the dagger.

"Alt—"

A shrill scream came from the ice sculpture.

It was obvious that the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion had been severely injured by Chu Zhou and the others.

A cold killing intent erupted in the eyes of Chu Zhou and the others. They were all prepared to kill the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion.

However, at this moment, a black vine suddenly broke out of the ground below and wrapped around the ice sculpture, pulling it down.

Chu Zhou and the others wanted to attack, but extremely powerful attacks blasted towards them.

Chu Zhou and the others' expressions changed slightly. They had no choice but to give up on killing the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion and dodge the attacks.

As they dodged, they observed.

In next to no time, they saw a figure with extremely vast fluctuations of the nine Laws appear before them.

Among the nine figures, Chu Zhou saw two familiar faces.

Daphne of the Demonic Sunflower Race!

An Jigud of the Origin Race!

There was also the prodigy of the Primordial Alliance who had fought in the Demon World—Shadolo!

As for the other six, Chu Zhou did not know them, but he guessed that they were all top prodigies from the various large factions.

"Daphne, An Jigud, you really didn't die!"

Chu Zhou stared at Daphne and An Jigud, killing intent condensing in his eyes.

Daphne's pretty face was ice-cold as she glared fiercely at Chu Zhou. "Chu Zhou, you destroyed one of my Universe Lord clones. Today, you shall pay with your life!"

"Hehe, Chu Zhou, do you think you can leave alive today? Five peak races, two Alliances, and some top factions of the Demon Mountain Continent want to kill you… How are you going to live?"

An Jigud smiled darkly, and the dark aura around him surged.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

927,Massacre! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"…Chu Zhou, you can't escape today."

An Jigud's dark aura surged, and his gloomy eyes emitted a ruthless killing

intent.

Last time, Chu Zhou had almost killed him.

This was a lifelong humiliation to him.

These days, he was constantly thinking about vengeance.

"Destroy my doppelganger and take your life.

Daphne's figure flashed, and she directly revealed her true form, turning into a black demonic sunflower that was thousands of meters tall.

Beams of nomological light fell from the Demonic Sunflower like waterfalls, shaking the Heaven and Earth.

Shadolo and the other six living beings also released earth-shattering auras

and locked onto Chu Zhou.

Rumble/

The Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion, Kimmons, who had been saved by the black vines, also broke out of the ground. Its huge mountain-like body floated in midair, and its green eyes swept across Chu Zhou and the others with hatred.

Before he attacked Chu Zhou and the others, he had told Daphne and the others that he could deal with Chu Zhou and the others alone.

Unexpectedly, he was almost killed by Chu Zhou and the others just now.

If Daphne and the others hadn't appeared in time to save him, he would probably be a corpse now.

This was simply a great humiliation.

"I want you dead!"

A ferocious roar came from Kimmons' mouth. An earth-shattering energy wave erupted from his body as he charged towards Chu Zhou and the others.

This time, he was much more cautious than before.

He used his full strength the moment he attacked.

The Void within a million miles was instantly shattered by the aura emitted

from his body.

Countless spiderweb-like cracks spread in the void.

The Earth also rose and fell like a tide.

"Yiya, the big dumb insect is here again. Hit him!

Beibei let out a cry and pounced at the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion like a white bolt of lightning. Her two furry ears the size of cattail leaf fans flapped as she sent a spatial divine power at Kimmons.

Kimmons had already experienced how terrifying Beibei was just now. When he saw the spatial divine power Beibei unleashed, he couldn't help but be extremely afraid.

He directly summoned a nomological river that descended from the Nine Heavens and enveloped his body to prevent himself from being imprisoned by the Spacetime Law again.

At the same time, he dodged the spacetime divine power that attacked him while controlling his scorpion tail to stab at Beibei like a bolt of lightning.

Beibei and Kimmons quickly exchanged blows in the void. In the blink of an eye, they had exchanged thousands of blows.

In the void of space, their afterimages could be seen everywhere.

Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin also rushed up and fought Kimmons with

Beibei.

As an Advance Grade Universe Lord of the Spacetime Law, Beibei was almost invincible among her peers.

With the help of Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin, Kimmons was at a disadvantage.

A moment later, Kimmons was covered in injuries. Green blood descended like

a Rainstorm.

"Is that the snow-white little beast that has grasped the Spacetime Law?" Daphne, An Jigud, Shadolo, and the others were shocked when they saw this scene.

They had long heard of Beibei and knew that she was an Advance Grade Universe Lord of the Spacetime Law.

They had also tried their best to overestimate Beibei's strength, but Beibei was still far stronger than they had imagined.

They had also tried their best to overestimate Beibei's strength, but Beibei was still far stronger than they had imagined.

With the help of Zuo Yue and the others, coupled with the fact that Kimmons had been seriously injured previously, he was directly suppressed by Beibei and the others.

"I miscalculated. This little white beast is stronger than I expected."

A huge demonic sunflower standing in the void suddenly shot out a black demonic light that charged towards Beibei.

However, the demonic light was shattered by a Chaos fist before it could hit Beibei.

"Daphne, I killed your clone last time. This time, I'm going to destroy your main body."

As Chu Zhou spoke coldly, the Chaos fog around him surged. He strode through the air and charged at the huge demonic sunflower at high speed, like a chaotic bolt of lightning that tore through the sky.

Daphne looked at the figure charging over and then at the other Chu Zhou not far away. She immediately understood that the figure in front of her was only

Chu Zhou's clone.

Chu Zhou only sent a clone to deal with her?

He even threatened to kill her?

What did Chu Zhou take her for?

Daphne felt that she had been underestimated. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling. The huge Demonic Sunflower True Body sprinkled down waterfalls of nomological laws, causing the Void below to be annihilated layer by layer. The Heaven and Earth that spanned billions of kilometers rumbled.

"Chu Zhou, you're going too far!"

Daphne shrieked.

Countless black sunflower petals swept towards the Chaos figure like a storm.

Suddenly, the Chaos figure transformed into a Chaos Giant that stood on Earth and had a blue sky above its head. A Chaos hand that blotted out the sky shattered countless sunflower petals forcefully before grabbing the Demonic

Sunflower and pinching it.

"All—"

Daphne felt as if her body had been crushed, and a tidal wave of pain surged into her heart.

Before anyone could activate their power to counterattack, she felt the world spin before she slammed into the ground.

BOOM!

Earth sank for tens of thousands of miles.

An incomparably huge Demonic Sunflower was grabbed by an equally incomparably huge Chaos hand and smashed onto the ground.

In an instant, the mountains and rivers in his line of sight collapsed and sank.

Endless dust soared into the sky.

Just as Daphne was blasted into the depths of Earth by one of Chu Zhou's clones…

also forced back by Chu Zhou's clone.

An Jigud, Shadolo, and the others were

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

928 Massacre! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"How… How is this possible?"

"How can he have so many avatars? Moreover, every avatar is so powerful?"

An Jigud and the others were about to go crazy.

They had originally thought that if they attacked Chu Zhou, he would only die after saying a few words.

They had originally thought that if they attacked Chu Zhou, he would only die after saying a few words.

Chu Zhou was far more terrifying than they had imagined.

Not only did Chu Zhou have an unimaginable number of clones, Furthermore, the clones were all so terrifying and powerful. They were actually not Chu Zhou's clones1 match.

This was unbelievable.

" Hehe, you think you can kill me? You're overestimating yourself!"

Chu Zhou crossed his arms and sneered at the battle in front of him.

The Book of Dharma floated above his head.

All the pages of the Book of Dharma were opened.

Beams of light kept shooting out from the pages, shooting out from the clones to increase their combat strength.

It was also because of the Book of Dharma's power that his clones were able to suppress Daphne and company.

Otherwise, his Advance Grade Universe Lord clones would still be slightly weaker than Daphne and the others.

Chu Zhou watched coldly for a while before looking into the distance.

In the unknown distance, he could vaguely sense terrifying auras.

There seemed to be many powerful existences spying on him from afar.

"Looks like these people in front of me are just appetizers. It's better to deal with them as soon as possible!"

Chu Zhou muttered to himself as his body suddenly moved. He flew up and suddenly fused with the Book of Dharma, transforming into a light that shocked the Heaven and Earth.

BOOM!

An extremely resplendent light suddenly pierced through a mechanical creature.

The mechanical creature didn't even have time to scream before it shattered into countless pieces.

Another ancient spear that was interwoven with blood and lightning suddenly traversed the Void and nailed a living being with four wings of light into the air.

Then, a green light intertwined with nomological patterns compressed and condensed into a light blade as thin as a cicada's wing. In an instant, it cut off the head of a creature that seemed to be carved from crystal.

Another five-colored wave appeared in the void and transformed into a vast five-element civilization, crushing a three-headed creature into meat paste.

From the moment Chu Zhou personally took action, six foreign race living beings had died in his hands in just a few breaths.

During this period, the Green-Gold Venomous Scorpion, Kimmons, was also killed by Beibei, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, and the others.

In the blink of an eye, only Daphne, An Jigud, and Shadolo were left among the ten alien creatures who had come to deal with Chu Zhou.

At this moment, Daphne, An Jigud, and Shadolo were dumbfounded. They never expected that when they came into contact with Chu Zhou again, his strength had already climbed to an unimaginable level.

"His strength is already comparable to a true Universe Nobility." Shadolo looked at Chu Zhou's indifferent figure and felt a chill in his heart. Without a word, he took a blow from Chu Zhou's clone and fled with injuries. However, he had just fled less than 10,000 meters when he suddenly stopped in midair.

Swoosh!

Chu Zhou suddenly appeared in front of him.

"This is… Time Freeze!"

Shadolo looked at Chu Zhou's figure in despair.

Chu Zhou expressionlessly pressed his palm on Shadolo's head and shattered it into a bloody mist.

Then, a black hole appeared in his palm and completely devoured Shadolo's remnant body.

Daphne and An Jigud saw through their divine senses that even Shadolo had been killed by Chu Zhou. They were instantly frightened out of their wits. Daphne and An Jigud saw through their divine senses that even Shadolo had been killed by Chu Zhou. They were instantly frightened out of their wits. Daphne and An Jigud saw through their divine senses that even Shadolo had been killed by Chu Zhou. They were instantly frightened out of their wits.

This meant that it was very easy for Chu Zhou to destroy them.

Swoosh!

in an instant, Chu Zhou appeared in front of Daphne, who was covered in wounds.

At this moment, Daphne returned to her human form.

It had to be said that Daphne, who had transformed into a human, was a peerless beauty. Furthermore, she had an Enchantment and dark temperament that made it easy for people to fall for her.

In particular, Daphne was covered in injuries and looked extremely weak and pitiful.

It could even arouse a man's protective desire.

However, these were useless against Chu Zhou.

When Chu Zhou looked at Daphne, his eyes were cold and filled with sharp killing intent.

Daphne looked at Chu Zhou stubbornly.

As the disciple of the Lord of the Universe Light, she had her own pride.

Even if she died, she could not beg Chu Zhou for mercy.

She couldn't embarrass her teacher.

Without any hesitation, Chu Zhou attacked Daphne. He slapped her coldly, preparing to kill her.

"How dare you!"

Suddenly, Daphne let out a thunderous shout.

A green leaf flew out of Daphne's body and blocked Chu Zhou's palm.

"Teacher!"

Daphne, who was already in despair, perked up when she saw the green leaf floating in front other.

She knew that her teacher, the Lord of the Universe Light, had made a move.

"Lord of the Universe Light!"

Chu Zhou looked at the green leaf that blocked his palm and his pupils constricted.

This green leaf left a deep impression on him.

In the Demon World, he had personally seen a green leaf open a spacetime passageway to the Mana Race.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

929 Massacre! (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Lord of the Universe Light was also suitable to deal with the Lord of Moment through the spacetime passageway.

It was obvious that the ancient and terrifying Universe Overlord, the Lord of the Universe Light, had intervened to stop him from killing Daphne.

"The power of the Spacetime Law contained in this leaf doesn't seem to be too strong."

Chu Zhou seriously sensed the power in the green leaf. A sharp glint flashed across his eyes as he suddenly activated the Book of Dharma and struck the green leaf.

Boom—

The green leaf's light was instantly dispersed by the Book of Dharma.

Chu Zhou took the opportunity to attack Daphne. He instantly rushed in front of her and stretched out his right hand at lightning speed, grabbing Daphne's neck.

"How dare you?"

An extremely furious voice came from the green leaf.

It was as if a high and mighty emperor had suddenly been provoked by a commoner. He was furious.

Chu Zhou turned a deaf ear to the furious voice. He clenched his right hand tightly under Daphne's despairing and incredulous gaze.

With a bang, Daphne was crushed into a bloody mist.

Furthermore, he also activated a force to kill the souls in the blood mist.

He wanted Daphne's soul to be destroyed.

"Human brat, you deserve to die!"

The green leaf suddenly burst into flames. A strand of hair-sized but incomparably condensed spacetime power suddenly shot out from the green leaf and into the blood mist.

Under Chu Zhou's gaze, the trace of spacetime power disappeared with dozens of soul fragments.

"Human Chu Zhou, I, the Lord of the Universe Light, will remember you."

Chu Zhou heard the voice of the Lord of the Universe Light that was filled with infinite killing intent.

Chu Zhou knew that he had offended the ancient overlord, the Lord of the Universe Light, today.

However, he did not take it to heart at all.

Humans and the Mana Race had always been enemies.

The higher-ups of the Human Race and King Bei Gang's disciples were targets that the Mana Race and the Lord of the Universe Light wanted to kill even if he did nothing.

Since that was the case, why should he be afraid of the threat of the Lord of the Universe Light?

"It's a pity that I didn't have time to completely crush Daphne's soul into powder."

"However, even if the Lord of the Universe Light took away a portion of Daphne's soul fragment, it would be extremely difficult for Daphne to recover.

"Even if he recovers, it will take many years for him to regain his strength."

Chu Zhou muttered to himself. His gaze swept over to An Jigud, who was being suppressed by one of his clones.

An Jigud had been paying attention to Chu Zhou.

When he saw that even the Lord of the Universe Light couldn't stop Chu Zhou from killing Daphne, he felt numb.

He knew that if he didn't escape quickly, he would die.

However, with his current situation, it was basically impossible for him to successfully escape from Chu Zhou.

"Perhaps there's only one way…"

An Jigud's mind raced as he thought of a solution.

However, the price of that method was too high. Moreover, it was a narrow escape.

However, when he saw that Chu Zhou was already flying towards him, he knew that there was no time to hesitate.

"Chu Zhou, if I don't die today, you will make Affliction suffer for the rest of your life."

An Jigud suddenly wailed miserably. His entire body suddenly burned, turning into a huge black sun.

Vast and surging energy swept through the sky like a tsunami.

"Mm? He's burning his body and soul?"

Chu Zhou couldn't help but be shocked when he saw An Jigud turn into a black sun.

He could tell at a glance that An Jigud was burning his body and soul.

Wasn't this courting death''

Suddenly, a mask appeared in the black sun.

A terrifying devouring power came from the mask and instantly devoured the entire black sun.

Then, the mask tore through the universe and instantly disappeared.

When Chu Zhou saw this, he could not help but frown slightly.

He already understood An Jigud's goal.

An Jigud had burned his body and soul to provide energy for the mask. Then, he activated the mask to tear apart the Great Cosmos and escape.

"It's just that… my body and soul have been burned. Even if a portion of my remnant soul remains, I don't think there will be much left."

"It's much more difficult for him to recover than Daphne, who only has a soul fragment left. The probability is also much lower."

Chu Zhou knew that An Jigud was nothing to worry about in the future.

The probability of burning his body and soul like this leaving behind a remnant soul was too low.

Even if he was lucky enough to leave behind a remnant soul, it was basically impossible for him to recover.

He also admired An Jigud. He was definitely a ruthless person. In order to fight for a chance to survive, he decisively burned his body and soul.

Of course, if not for the mysterious mask on his body, it would be useless even if he burned his body and soul.

"Time to collect the spoils."

Chu Zhou retracted all his clones and immediately began to devour the corpses. At the same time, he collected the treasures left behind by Daphne and the others.

Daphne and the others had extraordinary identities. They had far more treasures than ordinary Advance Grade Universe Lords.

Soon, Chu Zhou and the others obtained three Universe Nobility level weapons, more than 30 Universe Lord weapons, and dozens of Universe Lord battle suits.

There were also many precious treasures that could assist the cultivation of Universe Lords, such as the Fruit of Life, the Divine Spirit Liquid, and the Soul Cleansing Marrow.

There was also a large mountain of B-rank materials.

It could be said that Chu Zhou and the others had become rich.

"Chu Zhou, we've made a killing this time."

Zuo Yue and the others looked at the treasures in front of them and their breathing quickened.

The wealth of these treasures was comparable to the wealth of dozens of Normal Advance Grade Universe Lords.

Moreover, it was basically impossible for ordinary Advance Grade Universe Lords to have Universe Nobility level weapons.

They had obtained such a huge amount of wealth in a single battle. If it wasn't a huge profit, what was it?

Chu Zhou smiled. He had indeed gained a lot this time.

It could only be said that Daphne and the others were too rich.

Suddenly, Chu Zhou's scalp went numb and he felt a bone-chilling coldness.

He instinctively released his divine sense and swept it into the distance. He immediately saw that in the distance, a terrifying arrow beam instantly pierced through countless mountains and shot towards his location at the speed of light.

At this moment, he felt that his soul had been locked onto by that terrifying arrow light.

In his perception, wherever the arrow passed, nomological threads continuously wrapped around the arrow, causing the arrow to become stronger and stronger.

At the same time, wherever the arrow rays passed, many nomological threads in the void were temporarily broken by the arrow rays.

"Dangerous!"

Chu Zhou's scalp went numb and alarm bells rang in his heart.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

930 Killing A Universe Nobility! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

From Chu Zhou's point of view, a meteor-like arrow quickly pierced through mountain after mountain and shot towards him.

Before the arrow light arrived, an overwhelming killing intent had already spread over.

The entire world seemed to have turned into a dark Doomsday world.

"Dangerous!"

Chu Zhou's heart skipped a beat. He couldn't care less about anything else and directly stored Zuo Yue and the others, who had yet to react, into his Divine Kingdom.

Then, he used Spatial Teleportation and teleported elsewhere.

In a flash, the arrow beam that seemed to be able to penetrate the universe had already shot to Chu Zhou's original location.

With a bang, a large area of space was directly annihilated.

At this moment, Chu Zhou, who was deep in the dimensional Void, realized that after the arrow beam destroyed a large area of space, it still chased after him relentlessly.

"Did it lock onto me?"

Chu Zhou's gaze darkened slightly.

With a thought, billions of layers of folded space suddenly appeared in front of him.

Lines of nomological laws suddenly appeared on the arrow light, emitting a peerless sharpness.

Billions of layers of folded space were actually pierced through in an instant.

"As expected, it's difficult for the Laws to match the Laws. Only the Laws can resist the Laws!"

Chu Zhou was calm and composed. His thoughts were compatible with the Spacetime Law.

"Spacetime Imprisonment!"

Avast spatial nomological power descended, and the spacetime where the arrow beam was directly imprisoned.

The arrow that was moving at high speed suddenly stopped.

Chu Zhou's expression changed slightly.

He sensed that although the arrow light had stopped, there was a majestic power inside the arrow light that was about to erupt.

Without a word, he stretched out his hand and pulled in the dimensional space, tearing open a spatial rift that led to the outside world and then entered.

Just as Chu Zhou's figure disappeared, the still arrow suddenly exploded.

It released endless light and destructive power.

It was like an explosion of the sun.

The sealed space was instantly torn apart.

The surrounding space was also blasted into pieces.

If Chu Zhou had not left in time, he would definitely have been affected by this terrifying explosion.

Outside, Chu Zhou sensed the explosion in the depths of the space and his heart sank slightly.

The opponent this time was tricky.

His gaze suddenly focused on the mountain opposite him.

At this moment, a living being had appeared at the peak of the mountain.

The creature looked like a huge green mantis.

He held a huge bow in his hand and carried an arrow bag on his back.

A pressure that could topple mountains and overturn seas emanated from his body.

"My name is Heavy Arrow King! I'm here to kill you!"

The green mantis said coldly.

This was a Universe Nobility!

Chu Zhou thought to himself and took a deep breath.

He had long thought that his strength was comparable to a beginner Universe Nobility.

However, this was the first time he had faced a Universe Nobility head-on.

"The Heavy Arrow King? You can't kill me!"

Chu Zhou said calmly. With a thought, he summoned the Book of Dharma.

The Heavy Arrow King didn't say anything else and attacked.

An arrow that seemed to exceed the speed of the world instantly tore through the Heaven and Earth and appeared in front of Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou did not take it head-on. He used Spacetime Imprisonment again and instantly imprisoned the arrow beam. Then, he teleported dozens of kilometers away.

The arrow light in the confinement exploded with a bang. A huge sun appeared between heaven and earth. Mountains turned into ashes in an instant.

Heavy Arrow King's body was like lightning as he chased after Chu Zhou.

He kept drawing his bow and nocking arrows. Arrows that looked like meteors chasing after the moon pierced through the Void.

'Spacetime Imprisonment', 'Spacetime Reversal', 'Spacetime Acceleration', 'Space Teleportation'…

Chu Zhou kept using various Spacetime Profound and Dimensional Space Profound to dodge the arrows.

In the void, there were many afterimages.

Numerous arrows that were restricted also exploded continuously.

One bright sun after another appeared in the world.

The surrounding billions of kilometers of Heaven and Earth fell into a huge commotion.

The Void shattered and the Earth sank. Mountains, rivers, forests, and so on turned to dust.

In just a few dozen breaths, the billions of miles of Heaven and Earth seemed to have encountered a Doomsday Havoc and turned into endless ruins.

The huge commotion of the battle alarmed many living beings on the Demon Mountain Continent.

They activated their divine senses to check the situation.

"Universe Nobility is fighting!"

"Terrifying. One of them seems to be the Heavy Arrow King of the Zerg race!"

"Tsk! The Heavy Arrow King is chasing after Chu Zhou."

"Chu Zhou can actually match Universe Nobility?"

Seeing the battle between the Heavy Arrow King and Chu Zhou, many people were extremely shocked.

Chu Zhou kept teleporting in the void, dodging the arrows that shot over.

At the same time, he was also preparing to counterattack.

"Kill!"

He saw an opportunity and suddenly activated the Book of Dharma to attack Heavy Arrow King.

The pages of the Book of Dharma quickly flipped.

Five-elemental civilization, reincarnation gears, long rivers of time and space, the sea of Chaos, endless scarlet killing characters, and so on appeared one after another and attacked Heavy Arrow King.

"How is this possible? He's a Universe Lord, but his strength has actually reached the Universe Nobility level?"

Heavy Arrow King's expression changed drastically.

Chu Zhou was already very surprised that he could continuously dodge and defend against his attacks.

Chu Zhou had actually unleashed a Universe Nobility level attack.

This was simply unbelievable.

BOOM!

The Heavy Arrow King used the longbow in his hand to block the attack.

His entire body was pressed down and smashed into a mountain.

"Heavy Arrow King, you were actually suppressed by a Universe Lord. You're simply embarrassing us Universe Nobility."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

931 Killing A Universe Nobility! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

A nine-leaf clover that was hundreds of meters tall suddenly appeared in the void.

This nine-leaf clover was completely silver in color. The nine leaves were like nine sharp swords.

On the surface of each leaf, dense mysterious runes flickered.

A terrifying sharp aura swept out from the Nine Leaves Grass.

"It's the Mana Race's Nine Leaf Sword King. It's here as well."

When the living beings who were paying attention to this place saw the Nine Leaves Grass, many of their expressions changed.

The Nine Leaves Sword King's true form was Nine Leaves Grass. He was an extremely powerful Universe Nobility of the Mana Race.

This Nine Leaves Sword King had caused several shocking massacres in the universe. It had once caused three cosmic races that had conflicts with the Mana Race to be wiped out.

Billions of living beings had died under its hands.

Therefore, it made many Universe Nobility in the universe wary.

"Nine Leaves Sword King!"

When Chu Zhou saw the sharp Nine Leaves Grass, his expression changed drastically.

He had some understanding of the Mana Race.

He also knew how terrifying the Nine Leaves Sword King was.

Swoosh!

Chu Zhou activated the Spacetime Law without hesitation and transformed into a blurry light that fled at full speed.

He knew that even if he could match a beginner Universe Nobility, an existence like the Nine Leaves Sword King was not something he could contend against. "Where are you going?"

The Nine Leaves Sword King laughed coldly. He turned into an afterimage and gave chase.

The nine silver leaves that were hundreds of meters tall were like nine sharp swords as they stretched out in the void and moved in unison.

In an instant, the Heaven and Earth shook violently. Nine boundless sword qi rivers slashed down from the Nine Heavens.

The sea of clouds was shattered.

In the void, nine endless black abysses were slashed out.

The Earth below was directly slashed and sunk.

The boundless Earth continued to shatter and sink.

Endless dust and sand soared into the sky, covering the sky.

All the living beings who witnessed this attack felt their scalps tingle and their faces turn pale.

Chu Zhou frantically activated the Book of Dharma and summoned countless metal, wood, water, fire, and earth. He summoned dense reincarnation gears, the river of time and space, and countless Chaos fists. He summoned densely packed killing words that constantly blocked the sweeping sword beams.

At the same time, he also continuously used various Spacetime Profound to dodge the sword qi's attacks.

He also activated the Green Light Ring and condensed a green barrier around his body to protect himself.

It could be said that in order to dodge and defend against the Nine Leaves Sword King's attack, Chu Zhou had almost used all his skills.

In the end, he survived the Nine Leaves Sword King's terrifying attack.

However, he was also in a sorry state.

It was unknown how many times he had been sliced by the sword qi. Dense bloodstains covered his entire body and he was almost dismembered.

If not for the fact that he had cultivated the Chaos Dharma Body and his body was strong enough,

At this moment, he had already turned into a pile of minced meat.

"This person is too strong. He's not an ordinary Universe Nobility. I'm far from his match!"

Chu Zhou endured the intense pain as if he had been cut into pieces. He rushed into the Earth and fled from the depths of the Earth.

"Eh? He's not dead?"

When the Nine Leaves Sword King saw Chu Zhou escape into the depths of the Earth, he could not help but exclaim softly.

It was beyond its expectations that Chu Zhou was not dead.

"See? This Chu Zhou is not an ordinary Universe Lord."

The Heavy Arrow King flew to the Nine Leaves Sword King's side and said.

He also felt rather embarrassed about being suppressed into the gravel by Chu Zhou's attack just now.

However, seeing that the famous Nine Leaves Sword King could not kill Chu Zhou in one move, he felt much better.

It's not that I'm not strong, but Chu Zhou is unusual.

"Hmph, he can't escape!"

The Nine Leaves Sword King snorted coldly. A silver leaf suddenly slashed down at the Earth below.

In an instant, an extremely long thread-like sword qi slashed the ground.

Rumble…

The earth cracked, and a huge abyssal crack spread crazily on the ground.

In an instant, the abyssal crack spread to the end of the sky.

The entire Earth seemed to have been cut in half.

Chu Zhou, who was fleeing deep in the ground, suddenly felt his scalp tingle. He sensed a huge danger. Without hesitation, he summoned the Blood Lightning Ancient Spear and activated it with all his might to block above his head.

At the same time, he also activated the power of the Green Light Ring with all his might and condensed a solid green energy barrier.

With a crack, the Blood Lightning Spear was actually cut off by a terrifying sword qi.

Then, the sword qi slashed down on the green energy barrier.

The green energy shield shattered.

At the same time, the Green Light Ring on Chu Zhou's finger shattered.

After destroying two King-Tier weapons in a row, the remaining sword aura became much weaker. In the end, it was shattered by the Book of Dharma.

"F*ck!"

Looking at the broken Blood Lightning Ancient Spear and the shattered Green Light Ring, Chu Zhou's heart ached.

These two King-Tier weapons were destroyed just like that.

"Nine Leaves Sword King, one day, I will refine you into weapons!"

Chu Zhou gritted his teeth and kept the broken ancient spear and ring into his Divine Kingdom.

Following that, he activated the Book of Dharma with all his might and summoned a blurry river of time and space. He entered the river of time and space.

BOOM!

The river of time and space tore through the air and instantly disappeared.

Just as the river of time and space disappeared, the Nine Leaves Sword King and Heavy Arrow King descended to the spot where Chu Zhou was just now.

"He escaped again!"

"Nine Leaves Sword King!"

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

932 Killing A Universe Nobility! (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Who was it?

He failed to kill Chu Zhou with two consecutive moves.

This severely damaged its reputation as the Nine Leaves Sword King.

"This Chu Zhou is indeed not simple!"

"You and I attacked, but we couldn't kill him. He even escaped."

The Heavy Arrow King exclaimed.

This was the first time he had encountered such a Universe Lord.

"He can't escape. We've already set up an inescapable net. Even if he has grasped the Spacetime Law and the Law of Reincarnation, he won't be able to escape death today."

The Nine Leaves Sword King said coldly. He directly shattered the Void and entered the void, chasing after Chu Zhou's remnant aura.

The Heavy Arrow King moved and followed.

Billions of kilometers away, Chu Zhou stepped on the river of time and space and flew out of the depths of space in a sorry state.

As soon as he appeared, he immediately Devoured and refined the Fruit of Life, Divine Spirit Liquid, Soul Cleansing Marrow, and other treasures he had obtained from Daphne and the others. With these treasures, he tried his best to recover from his injuries.

At the same time, he turned into a human-shaped black hole and crazily devoured the cosmic energy in the void to recover the energy in his body.

The cosmic energy surged into his body like a storm or a huge wave.

His injuries and energy were rapidly recovering.

However, in less than 10 breaths, the sky suddenly darkened.

He looked up and couldn't help but curse, "Son of a b*tch, you don't even give me time to catch my breath?"

In the sky, a huge mechanical wing was cutting diagonally towards him.

Dense nomological light descended like countless rays of light, enveloping and suppressing the Earth.

Even if Chu Zhou thought with his toes, he knew that a Mechanic Master's Universe Nobility had arrived.

"You're just a Universe Nobility. I've already fought the Heavy Arrow King and the Nine Leaves Sword King. Do you think I'm afraid of you?"

He sneered, before turning around and fleeing.

He stepped on the river of time and space and disappeared in an instant.

What a joke. The Machinery race Universe Nobility in front of him was clearly not an ordinary Universe Nobility.

Furthermore, he did not know if any other Universe Nobility had arrived.

If he didn't escape now, should he stay here and wait for death?

Boom-

The huge mechanical wings struck the spot where Chu Zhou had been just now. Instantly, space exploded and everything was annihilated. A terrifying light swept across billions of kilometers.

"You can't escape!"

A living being with two mechanical wings on its back appeared. With a cold snort, it shattered the Void and chased after Chu Zhou's remnant aura.

Hundreds of millions of kilometers away…

"F*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck, f*ck. Are you guys born in the year of the dog? Why are you chasing me so closely!"

Chu Zhou cursed as he stepped on the river of time and space and moved rapidly in the void.

On the Earth below, huge crystal hands that were like ancient mountain ranges broke out of the ground and grabbed at Chu Zhou.

However, the river of time and space was too fast. Every time the crystal hands grabbed it, they would leave afterimages.

It was only when Chu Zhou's figure completely disappeared that the huge crystal hands were willing to stop.

Not long after, hundreds of millions of kilometers away.

Chu Zhou cursed as he fled in front. Behind him was a nine-headed fire dragon that was hundreds of thousands of kilometers long.

He relied on the river of time and space to escape the pursuit of the nine fire dragons.

At this moment, the news of Chu Zhou being pursued by Universe Nobility like Heavy Arrow King, Nine Leaves Sword King, Myriad Manifestation King, Heaven Crystal King, and Nine-Headed Dragon King had already spread throughout the Demon Mountain Continent.

There were also many living beings who had personally witnessed the process of Chu Zhou being pursued.

In the Demon Mountain Continent, countless living beings were in an uproar.

Many living beings did not expect the five pinnacle races to be so determined to kill Chu Zhou. At the same time, they sent Universe Nobility to kill him.

What was even more unbelievable was that not only did Chu Zhou not die quickly under the joint pursuit of so many Universe Nobility, but he also escaped time and time again.

He was alive and kicking.

He did not look like someone who was being hunted at all.

What was even more caught between laughter and tears was that Chu Zhou even gave some Universe Nobility nicknames during his escape.

For example, he called the Nine Leaves Sword King "Little Scum", the Myriad Manifestations King "Little Chicken", and the Nine-headed Dragon King "Little Worm".

Hearing these nicknames, many people smiled strangely.

Someone saw that when Chu Zhou called the Nine Leaves Sword King, the Myriad Manifestations King, and the Nine-Headed Dragon King by their nicknames, their faces darkened and they flew into a rage.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Reverse The Universe Nobility! Number One Universe Lord In The Universe! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Demon Mountain Continent.

The sun was setting, and the afterglow shone on a figure.

At the edge of the cliff, Chu Zhou was dressed in blood-red clothes. His body was like a black hole as he absorbed the cosmic energy with all his might to make up for his consumption.

Blood gushed out, and the pain was like a tide.

Chu Zhou's gaze was calm, completely unaware.

"They must have some way to quickly locate me. Otherwise, every time I appear, someone will quickly find me and not give me any time to recover."

Chu Zhou thought about his encounters in the past two days and fell into deep thought.

Over the past two days, the five pinnacle tribes and other factions had launched a large-scale siege on him.

Apart from Universe Nobility, the various factions also sent a large number of Universe Lords and World Overlords to surround him.

Universe Lords and World Overlords were very difficult to threaten him.

However, it could continuously deplete his strength and stall him, buying time for the arrival of Universe Nobility.

Hence, his situation was becoming more and more difficult.

Suddenly, a huge spatial door appeared in the sky. A black wave surged out of the spatial door.

These black waves spread out in the sky, and in the blink of an eye, it covered the sky like dark clouds.

On a closer look, it was actually countless Zerg race beings.

"Chu Zhou is there. Kill him!"

Spiritual fluctuations spread out.

In an instant, the Zerg race army that covered the sky like dark clouds swept towards Chu Zhou.

" Here we go again!1'

Chu Zhou's gaze turned cold.

Rumble rumble rumble.

The densely packed Zerg race army wrapped around the cliff where Chu Zhou was like dark clouds.

That scene made one's scalp tingle.

However, in the blink of an eye, a shocking killing intent soared into the sky.

Beams of extremely dazzling sword light pierced through the dark clouds that enveloped the cliff.

More and more sword lights shot out.

In the end, it was as if billions of sword lights shot out and illuminated the Heaven and Earth.

Screams rose and fell.

One by one, the Zerg race living beings were pierced by the sword light and turned into blood mist.

In less than 10 seconds, the Zerg race army that enveloped the cliff like dark clouds turned into a blood mist.

The surging blood mist kept surging into the figure sitting cross-legged at the edge of the cliff.

In the blink of an eye, all the blood mist disappeared.

It was as if nothing had happened.

[Attribute Points: 1,060,000 trillion (100,000 trillion)]

He looked at his Attribute Board.

His attribute points increased by another 100,000 trillion.

His total attribute points reached 1.06 trillion.

"I need about 10 million attribute points to break the barrier between Universe Lord and Universe Nobility. I'm about 9 million trillion attribute points short." With this thought in mind, Chu Zhou continued reading.

[Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture: 36 clones. (23 Advance Grade Universe Lord clones (14), three Intermediate Grade Universe Lord clones, nine Elementary Grade Universe Lord clones, one World Overlord clone)]

(Description: Four Elementary Grade Universe Lord clones and one World Overlord clone are in the human domain.)

In the past two days, he had been hunted down. It was not as if he had not done anything.

He condensed another 14 Advance Grade Universe Lord clones.

The Divine Kingdom he obtained from killing Twila and company in Ancient Viewing City, as well as the Divine Kingdom he obtained from killing Daphne and company, had all been refined into the World Heart.

He condensed the 14 Advance Grade Universe Lord World Hearts into Advance Grade Universe Lord clones.

His overall strength skyrocketed.

"I wonder if I can kill a beginner Universe Nobility with 23 Advance Grade avatars, three Intermediate Grade avatars, and five Elementary Grade Universe Lord avatars?"

As he thought of this, a ferocious glint flashed across his eyes.

In the past two days, he had had enough of being chased by the Universe Nobility and army of the Zerg race and many other factions.

He decided to take revenge.

At the very least, he would give the Zerg race and other factions a painful blow.

"I'm definitely not a match for an Advance Grade Universe Nobility like the Nine Leaves Sword King. It would be great if I could meet a beginner Universe Nobility."

He muttered to himself as he stood up and prepared to leave.

He could not stay in one place for too long.

Otherwise the Universe Nobility and army of the various factions would soon be encircled.

Suddenly, he was slightly stunned. A familiar figure suddenly tore through the air and appeared opposite him.

This figure was a green mantis the size of a small mountain.

This figure was a green mantis the size of a small mountain.

Who else could it be but the Heavy Arrow King of the Zerg race?

"Should I say that I can't forget it? Will there always be an echo?"

Chu Zhou looked at the Heavy Arrow King opposite him with a hint of surprise.

Heavy Arrow King was a beginner Universe Nobility.

It was perfect for killing.

When the Heavy Arrow King saw Chu Zhou, a hint of surprise appeared on his face.

He was the first Universe Nobility to find Chu Zhou in this encirclement operation, but he failed.

This made him feel embarrassed.

For the past two days, he had been frantically searching for traces of Chu Zhou.

It was to personally kill Chu Zhou and save face.

At this moment, he found Chu Zhou again. This made him feel that the heavens had not let him down.

"Chu Zhou, you were lucky enough to escape two days ago. This time, you will definitely die."

The Heavy Arrow King laughed coldly.

With a swoosh, he had already drawn his bow to the fullest.

An arrow was nocked to the bowstring.

Rumble!

Terrifying energy fluctuations emanated from the bow.

Substantial nomological threads appeared from the void of space and continuously wrapped around the bow.

The surrounding Void was constantly collapsing.

At this moment, Chu Zhou could clearly sense that he had been locked onto by the Heavy Arrow King's arrow.

It seemed that no matter where he fled to,

That sharp arrow could even catch up to him and pierce through his body, destroying his soul.

Chu Zhou stood on the cliff. An overwhelming pressure came at him, and his clothes fluttered in the wind.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Reverse The Universe Nobility! Number One Universe Lord In The Universe! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chu Zhou smiled.

"Heavy Arrow King, I've been very aggrieved these two days. I was just about to kill a Universe Nobility to resolve the depression in my heart.

"Since you came knocking on my door, I won't stand on the ceremony." He said loudly.

The next moment, the Book of Dharma appeared above his head.

"Hahaha, what a joke. You actually want to kill a king?

When the Heavy Arrow King heard that Chu Zhou wanted to kill the king, he almost burst into laughter.

A Universe Lord actually wanted to kill a king.

It was simply wishful thinking.

He must be crazy.

He looked at Chu Zhou with disdain, as if he was looking at a clown.

Chu Zhou did not say anything else. With a thought, 31 clones appeared around

him.

"What? The number of his clones has increased again?"

"A total of 31 Universe Lord clones?"

The Heavy Arrow King's pupils constricted when he saw the 31 clones suddenly appear around Chu Zhou.

Of course, he knew about Chu Zhou.

He knew that Chu Zhou cultivated a mysterious clone technique and had many clones.

However, according to his understanding, Chu Zhou had once displayed 17 clones in Ancient Viewing City.

But now, Chu Zhou has displayed a total of 31 Universe Lord clones.

Moreover, there were 23 Advance Grade Universe Lord clones.

This made his heart tremble.

Chu Zhou had actually condensed so many clones of the same level as him. How terrifying was this?

If one day, Chu Zhou successfully advanced to Universe Nobility or even Overlord, then if he also had so many clones of the same level…

That scene was simply unimaginable.

At this moment, he was glad that the Zerg race and other factions had issued an order to kill Chu Zhou.

Otherwise, if Chu Zhou continued to grow, he would definitely be a huge threat

to the various races and factions.

It was even more threatening than King Bei Cang.

The killing intent in the Heavy Arrow King's eyes gradually became sharper.

Chu Zhou was too much of a threat.

He would never allow Chu Zhou to continue living.

"Kill!"

Heavy Arrow King hollered and loosened his grip on the arrow.

Boom—

A shocking bolt of arrow light instantly shot towards Chu Zhou.

At this moment, the sky that spanned billions of kilometers shattered.

It was as if Doomsday had arrived.

"Die!"

Chu Zhou and the 31 Universe Lord clones also shouted and injected all their strength into the Book of Dharma.

In a billionth of a second, the Book of Dharma transformed into a boundless

sun.

The living beings in the surrounding cities saw the dazzling light.

The shocking arrow light collided with the boundless sun in an extremely short period of time.

A huge energy Torrent soared into the sky, piercing through the sea of clouds and destroying space.

There was an almost imperceptible click.

The Heavy Arrow King's expression changed drastically.

Disbelief was written all over his face.

He actually saw… his arrow being shattered by a dazzling book.

"How is this possible?"

He shouted in disbelief as a dazzling book landed heavily on his body.

He was sent flying 300,000 miles by a book in an instant. Along the way, he shed blood and broke 9600 mountains.

Finally, with a loud bang, it fell onto a plain like a meteorite, shattering the plain into pieces.

A sinkhole appeared in the middle of the plain.

Heavy Arrow King lay at the bottom of the sinkhole.

His body was in tatters. He was breathing more than he was breathing.

Chu Zhou stepped on the river of time and space and caught up in an instant. He stepped heavily on Heavy Arrow's remnant body.

"This… This is impossible… This is impossible!

Heavy Arrow King muttered to himself, his eyes filled with confusion. He seemed to be completely unaware of the feet that were stepping on him.

"Can't you accept the fact that you were defeated by the Universe Lord?"

Chu Zhou looked at Heavy Arrow King indifferently and immediately understood that it was difficult for him to accept this 'brutal reality'.

"In the past, there might not have been a Universe Lord who defeated a Universe Nobility."

"But today, there is!"

As he spoke coldly, he suddenly lowered his body and grabbed the Heavy Arrow King's head with lightning speed.

The next moment, his palm turned into a black hole and devoured the Heavy

Arrow King's entire body.

[Attribute points: 2,060,000 trillion (1,000,000 trillion)]

A notification from the Attribute Board appeared in his mind.

After devouring the Heavy Arrow King, his attribute points increased by

1,000,000 trillion.

However, Chu Zhou ignored the notification on his Attribute Board.

He seemed to have fallen into a state of excitement.

He had actually killed a Universe Nobility!

And not the kind that would take advantage of others.

He had killed a Universe Nobility with his own strength.

This meant too much to him.

This meant that his strength was enough to kill a king.

His strength was comparable to a Universe Nobility. Compared to killing a king, these were two completely different concepts.

He finally calmed down after a long time.

He quickly collected the Divine Kingdom, bows, and other spoils of war before disappearing on the river of time and space.

About five to six minutes later, dozens of kilometers away, a group of rocks suddenly grew heads, hands, and feet, turning into stonemen.

The group of stonemen quickly flew to the sinkhole in the middle of the grassland. They looked at the mottled blood at the bottom of the sinkhole and the broken limbs of the Zerg race in a daze.

"Did we see wrongly just now? The Heavy Arrow King of the Zerg race was sent flying here by Chu Zhou's weapon. Then, Chu Zhou, who was chased here, was completely killed."

A stone man said in disbelief.

"I hope I saw wrongly too… But in fact, we personally witnessed the process of the Heavy Arrow King being killed by Chu Zhou."

Another stone golem said with a trembling voice.

"What kind of freak is this Chu Zhou?! He actually went against a Universe

Nobility as a Universe Lord…"

"It's too shocking. Universe Lords and Universe Nobility are lifeforms from two completely different dimensions. Over the years, even the most monstrous Universe Lords can only contend against the weakest Universe Nobility… Moreover, the so-called contending can only save one's life against a Universe Nobility. I've never heard of a Universe Lord who can resist a Universe

Nobility."

"That's right. This Chu Zhou is too heaven-defying. He's even more terrifying than his teacher, King Bei Cang, back then."

The group of stone men trembled.

These stone golems came from the golem race of the crystallizer race.

They had been sent to this area by the higher-ups of the Crystal Race to search for traces of Chu Zhou.

However, they did not expect to witness such a 'terrifying1 scene with their own eyes.

"Let's report the situation as soon as possible! Chu Zhou's strength is beyond our imagination."

This group of rockmen quickly left the sinkhole.

Not long after, the Crystal Race sent Heaven Crystal King to the Demon Mountain Continent and received news from a group of stone golems.

When Heaven Crystal King received the message, he was immediately shocked. He immediately sent the news to the Nine Leaves Sword King, Myriad „ Manifestations King, Nine-Headed Dragon King, and other temporary "allies". Many of the upper echelons of the factions who had participated in the pursuit of Chu Zhou quickly learned that the Heavy Arrow King had been killed by Chu

Zhou.

The upper echelons of these factions were shocked.

No two may keep counsel, putting one away in this world.

The news of the Heavy Arrow King being killed by Chu Zhou quickly spread among the Universe Lords and World Overlords of these factions.

Soon, the living beings in more than ten cities near the Demon Mountain Continent received the news.

For a moment, many living beings were in an uproar.

"Heavens! Chu Zhou is going to defy the heavens. He actually went against a Universe Nobility as a Universe Lord. This is an unprecedented feat."

"King Bei Cang is already ferocious enough. I didn't expect his disciple, Chu Zhou, to be even more ferocious."

"A new King Bei Cang has been born."

"From now on, Chu Zhou can be called the number one Universe Lord in the universe! With such combat power, it's impossible for any Universe Lord in the universe to be comparable to him."

"Tsk tsk, back then, King Bei Cang was reputed to be the number one Universe Nobility in the universe. Now, Chu Zhou has also become the number one Universe Lord in the universe… This pair of master and disciple are both peerless geniuses!"

Shocking.'

Boiling!

A huge storm gradually swept out from the dozen or so nearby cities and spread throughout the entire Demon Mountain Continent.

Compared to the shock and excitement of the outside world, the Nine Leaves Sword King, Heaven Crystal King, Myriad Manifestations King, Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King, and the other leaders of the various large factions were not in a good mood.

Chu Zhou's act of defying the Universe Nobility as a Universe Lord made them feel a deep threat.

"Chu Zhou must die!"

"That's right. We have to kill Chu Zhou no matter the price.

"Let's mobilize all the troops. It's impossible for Chu Zhou to defy the Heavy Arrow King without paying a price. Now is the best time to kill him. Set up an inescapable net and carry out a carpet search. Even if we have to dig three feet into the entire Demon Mountain Continent and flip it over, we have to find him and kill him!"

Soon, the Nine Leaves Sword King and the other major factions reached a consensus.

The armies of the Zerg race, the Machinery race, the Crystal Race, the Mana Race, the Origin Race, the Freedom Alliance, the Primordial Alliance, the Holy Wings Organisation, and other factions moved out one after another to search for traces of Chu Zhou.

in addition, the Nine Leaves Sword King and the others were in charge. They were also prepared to take action at any time. Once they discovered traces of Chu Zhou, they would immediately charge over.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The Powerful Humans Descend! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

]Chu Zhou was dressed in blood-red clothes and stood atop a mountain of corpses with the Book of Dharma above his head. He looked around, his killing intent boiling.

The Zerg race army, the mechanical army, the Crystal Race army, the Mana

Race army, the Origin Race army…

The armies of the various factions charged towards the mountain of corpses where Chu Zhou was like a tide.

Looking down from the sky, the corpse mountain where Chu Zhou was was like a black dot the size of a sesame seed. The dense army was like a vast tide.

Wave after wave of tides washed over a black dot.

That scene was soul-stirring.

The black dot seemed like it would be swallowed up at any moment.

Killing intent surged from Chu Zhou's body as densely packed corpses fell like a rainstorm.

Chu Zhou had already lost count of how many living beings he had killed. "Tsk!"

An Advance Grade Universe Lord of the Zerg race suddenly flew out of the army.

He held a bone spike in his hand and stabbed at the back of the Zerg race like a bolt of lightning.

Chu Zhou suddenly turned around and pointed at the other party. He activated the Spacetime Imprisonment Profound.

A wisp of pale white light suddenly shot at the Zerg race Advance Grade Universe Lord.

The Zerg race Advance Grade Universe Lord immediately stopped in midair.

Pu!

A beam of sword Qi flew over and instantly pierced through the forehead of the

Zerg race's Advance Grade Universe Lord.

Blood splattered.

There was another body on the ground.

Rumble…

At this moment, five to six figures with Berserking auras flew out of the army and charged at Chu Zhou like ferocious tigers capturing sheep.

Before he arrived, five terrifying nomological fluctuations suppressed him.

On the battlefield, corpses were directly crushed into blood mist by the fluctuations of the five nomological laws.

"Die, all of you!"

Chu Zhou's gaze was cold as he turned around again and activated the Book of

Dharma with all his might.

A huge reincarnation gear shot out from the Book of Dharma.

Rumble/

The Wheel of Reincarnation only spun once before the Law of Reincarnation was activated.

Suddenly, translucent souls flew out of the five to six ferocious figures that pounced at Chu Zhou and were Devoured by the Reincarnation Gear.

Then, five or six figures fell onto the mountain of corpses under Chu Zhou's feet.

He had already lost his life.

Their souls had already been forcefully obliterated by the Reincarnation Gear. However, after killing these five to six living beings, Chu Zhou's face turned as pale as paper.

As for the injuries on his body, they were even denser and innumerable. "Teacher, why aren't the reinforcements you mentioned here yet? I can't take it anymore!"

Chu Zhou smiled bitterly in his heart and his body was about to fall.

At this moment, not only did he feel endless pain,

He also felt endless fatigue.

His eyelids seemed to weigh a thousand pounds.

He felt that as long as he closed his eyes now, he would immediately fall asleep. Ever since they killed the Heavy Arrow King, the five pinnacle races and other forces seemed to have gone crazy.

Not only did the army move out, but they also searched for him crazily.

Moreover, once they discovered him, they would immediately swarm forward and kill him without caring about the casualties.

Apart from that, the Nine Leaves Sword King and the other Universe Nobility were also chasing after him crazily.

Over the past few days, he had lost count of how many battles he had experienced and how many lives he had killed.

He only knew that he was either fighting or fleeing.

He didn't get any chance to rest or recover at all.

He was also tired. All the power in his body had almost been exhausted.

Moreover, the accumulated injuries on his body were also very serious. "Hahaha, his power has been exhausted. Our chance is here. Kill him quickly!" "If we capture him, we can obtain a huge amount of merit points!" "We're going to make a contribution!"

In the army, many experts saw Chu Zhou falling from the distance and sensed that the energy fluctuations emitted by Chu Zhou were rapidly weakening. They could not help but be overjoyed.

They all knew that Chu Zhou could not take it anymore.

More than 10 Universe Lords instantly rushed out of the army and pounced at Chu Zhou.

"Looks like I can only get Beibei to take out the Spacetime Treasure Box."

Chu Zhou looked at the dozen or so figures charging over with a pale face and prepared to use his last trump card.

Beibei had the Spacetime Treasure Box, which was his last trump card.

Beibei activated the treasure-level Spacetime Treasure Box and killed these dozen or so Universe Lords without any problem.

In fact, Beibei still had the strength to activate the Spacetime Treasure Box to bring him away.

The reason why he had been using this trump card was because a treasure like the Spacetime Treasure Box was not easy to activate.

Beibei could only barely use it once with its strength.

After activating the Spacetime Treasure Box, Beibei would probably take a few days to recover her strength.

This was also the reason why he had never used this trump card.

However, now that he was facing a life-and-death crisis, he couldn't care less. "Hahaha, you foreign race clowns, how can it be so easy to kill the number one prodigy of humanity?"

A loud laugh that resounded throughout the world suddenly sounded.

The dozen figures that were charging towards Chu Zhou suddenly burned on their own, turning into torches.

They screamed miserably and fearfully. In the blink of an eye, they turned into ashes.

There was also a circle of blazing red flames that spread out with a bang.

Groups of troops that charged towards the mountain of corpses were reduced to ashes.

A dignified figure appeared in Chu Zhou's line of sight.

This figure was an old man with a dignified expression. He was about five meters tall and had two dragon horns on his head. He had a red beard on his chin.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The Powerful Humans Descend! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Lord Torch Dragon!"

Chu Zhou was pleasantly surprised.

He had seen this figure on Mount Pantheon. It was Zuo Yue's teacher— the Torch Dragon King.

"Little guy, you're not bad!"

Torch Dragon King stroked the crimson beard on his chin and looked at Chu Zhou with admiration.

He had actually arrived long ago.

He only wanted to see how far Chu Zhou could go and if he could compare to King Bei Cang back then. That was why he had not appeared.

In the end, Chu Zhou's performance made him very satisfied and even shocked.

Not only did this little fellow escape the pursuit of the Nine Leaves Sword King and the other Universe Nobility, but it also withstood wave after wave of attacks from the foreign race army.

The most shocking thing was that he actually killed the Heavy Arrow King.

This performance had completely surpassed King Bei Cang when he was a Universe Lord.

"Lord Torch Dragon, if you had been any later, I might have turned into a corpse."

Chu Zhou smiled bitterly.

"Hahaha."

Torch Dragon King laughed heroically. "Actually, we arrived long ago. We just wanted to see how far you could go, so we didn't appear. We've been watching your performance."

"Well, you didn't let us down."

"Your performance was even better than your teacher's back then."

Chu Zhou's expression froze when he heard this.

It turned out that the powerful humans had arrived long ago?

She just wanted to see his performance, so she didn't appear for a long time?

"Lord Torch Dragon… You guys are too much! I've been chased by the Universe Nobility and army of the Zerg race and other large factions until there's no way out. I've been on the verge of death many times, but you're actually watching a show."

Chu Zhou rolled his eyes and complained.

Torch Dragon King stroked his red beard and smiled indifferently. "Little fellow, you are King Bei Gang's disciple. How can you be easily defeated? We have been hiding in the dark and watching your performance because we believe in you."

"True experts are all killed from bloody storms."

"After this training, I believe that it will be much easier for you to advance to Universe Nobility in the future than other Universe Lords."

Chu Zhou was speechless.

He cursed in his heart. You guys think too highly of me.

He was actually relieved that a Universe Lord like him would have so many Universe Nobility to compete with the alien army.

BOOM!

At this moment, the phantom of an ancient Mammoth suddenly appeared above the battlefield.

This ancient Mammoth phantom was too big.

It was like a magnificent ancient mountain range.

Its huge body covered half the sky, casting a large shadow.

There was also an extremely ancient and desolate aura emanating from the ancient Mammoth phantom.

It was as if the overlord of Earth from an endless era had reappeared in Heaven and Earth.

On the ground, the densely packed foreign race army looked at the Mammoth phantom that was like an ancient mountain range in fear.

The aura emitted by this ancient Mammoth phantom caused many people's bodies to continuously crack.

Even a Universe Lord would find it difficult to contend against it.

"Mammoth King, he's the Mammoth King of the human race!"

"Run!"

A Universe Lord recognized the origin of the ancient Mammoth phantom and could not help but exclaim.

Many foreign creatures were shocked.

The Mammoth King was one of the top Universe Nobility among humans.

Even though it could not compare to King Bei Cang and Green King, it could still be ranked in the top 30 among the human kings.

This was a terrifying existence on the same level as the Nine Leaves Sword King.

Therefore, when they found out that the ancient Mammoth phantom in the sky was transformed from the Mammoth King, the armies of the Zerg race and other major factions collapsed and began to flee crazily.

At this moment, the towering ancient Mammoth phantom suddenly stomped down fiercely.

Boom

The Earth in his line of sight was all sunk by a huge foot, sinking more than a hundred meters.

A terrifying circular Illuminate swept in all directions.

In the blink of an eye, two-thirds of the armies of the various factions exploded and died.

A rain of blood fell from the sky.

"Tsk!"

Chu Zhou looked at the scene in front of him and could not help but gasp.

This Mammoth King was too powerful.

Suddenly, he remembered who the Mammoth King was.

At this moment, more human experts appeared.

"This time, you didn't receive a single cent and came to kill me. You're exaggerating!"

A wretched old man with more than ten large golden chains muttered as he turned into a blur and pounced into a group of fleeing foreign race beings.

In an instant, tens of thousands of heads flew up, and headless corpses spurted out blood.

Even though Chu Zhou observed carefully, he did not see how the wretched old man killed people.

"Such an assassination technique, such a nouveau riche temperament… Hmm, could he be Xi Liujin's teacher, the Universe Lord?"

Chu Zhou stared at the wretched old man who kept saying that he had suffered a huge loss. He almost instantly confirmed his guess.

"Ice Illusion God Realm!"

A woman shrouded in cold mist suddenly clasped her hands together. A strange energy fluctuation instantly swept through a group of alien creatures.

In an instant, a cold mist surrounded the group of outsiders, and countless illusions of icebergs appeared.

A moment later, the cold fog disappeared, and the group of foreign race creatures turned into ice sculptures.

The ice sculptures were vivid and lifelike.

"Even though I've seen Universe Lord Yunmeng's 'Ice Illusion Divine Realm' that kills people in their dreams more than once, it's still amazing!"

The Torch Dragon King praised.

"She's the Universe Lord Yunmeng?"

Chu Zhou was slightly shocked.

"That's right, she's your little friend Bing Selin's teacher!"

Torch Dragon King smiled.

Chu Zhou's heart skipped a beat. Torch Dragon King was Zuo Yue's teacher, Mammoth King was Dragon's teacher, Universe Lord Gold was Xi Liujin's teacher, and Universe Lord Cloud Dream was Bing Selin's teacher…

In that case, could it be that all the teachers of their small group had come?

At this moment, a blue-clothed woman with a unique aura appeared on the battlefield.

The woman in blue was like a dream. She smiled as she walked on the ground. Wherever she passed, blue Lotuses grew on the ground.

Wherever the blue Lotus appeared, the foreign race creatures fell silently.

Moreover, there was a hint of satisfaction on their faces.

It was as if he had died in a beautiful dream.

Such a strange scene made one shudder.

Even a top Universe Nobility like Torch Dragon King turned serious when he saw the blue-robed woman.

"Master Lan Ruo's Illusion is really getting more and more superb."

He exclaimed.

"The teacher of Changa Saha…"

Chu Zhou was also shocked by the blue-robed woman's Illusion.

Then, he realized that the woman in blue was Changa Saha's teacher—Master Lan Ruo.

Rumble…

In another direction, a meteor shower suddenly descended.

"Hahaha, I'll burn you bastards to death!"

A fiery-red-haired old man laughed wildly in the sky as he summoned an endless meteor shower.

In an instant, large areas of the foreign race army were burned to ashes.

Even some foreign Universe Lords could not escape the fate of being burned to death.

The aura of the old man surrounded by scarlet flames was somewhat similar to Torch Dragon King, but it was even more violent.

As for Torch Dragon King, he was dignified and calm.

"He should be Sol's teacher, Universe Lord Chi Huo."

With this thought in mind, Chu Zhou was basically certain that other than Beibei, all the teachers in their small group were here.

"In that case, my teacher should be here too!"

He couldn't help but feel delighted.

Over the years, even though he would occasionally meet his teacher in the Mirror Universe,

However, in the end, there was still a difference from reality.

This time, he could finally see his teacher in reality.

Human experts were all on the battlefield, chasing after the fleeing foreign race army.

Human experts were all on the battlefield, chasing after the fleeing foreign race army.

Without another word, Chu Zhou sat down cross-legged. His body was like a black hole as he crazily devoured the corpses and life elementium on the battlefield.

This was a good opportunity to harvest attribute points. He would not miss it.

Instantly, the densely packed corpses on the battlefield turned into ashes.

A large amount of life elementium surged into Chu Zhou's body like a Torrent…

His attribute points increased rapidly.

At this moment, the Universe Nobility of the Nine Leaves Sword King, Heaven Crystal King, Myriad Manifestations King, Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King, and many other factions also led a large number of experts to attack Chu Zhou.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The North Blue King Descends, The Alien Race Trembles!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chu Zhou sat cross-legged on the corpse mountain and transformed into a human-shaped black hole. Rolling devouring power spread out from his body.

With the corpse mountain as the center, it went from near to far.

One corpse after another seemed to have been weathered by the wind and turned into dust.

The changes on the battlefield naturally could not be hidden from Torch Dragon King and the other human experts.

"Chu Zhou is devouring the flesh and blood essence of the corpse?"

"Is that going to work?"

"It's quite useful for low-level living beings to devour the flesh and blood essence of high-level living beings. However, if they devour the flesh and blood essence of living beings of a lower level than them or of the same level as them, it won't be of much use. It might even contaminate their origin. It's better to absorb the cosmic energy directly. As an Advance Grade Universe Lord, the flesh and blood essence of these corpses shouldn't be of much use to Chu Zhou."

All the human experts looked at Chu Zhou in confusion.

Including the two Universe Nobility, Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King, none of them could understand Chu Zhou's actions.

A moment later, all the corpses on the battlefield turned to dust.

Chu Zhou slowly opened his eyes.

[Attribute points: 4,060,000 trillion (2,000,000 trillion)]

Seeing that his attribute points had increased by another 2,000,000 trillion, he could not help but smile.

He was getting closer and closer to 10 trillion.

"Thankyou for saving us!"

Chu Zhou stood up and said gratefully to Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, and the other human experts.

"Hahaha, you don't have to be so polite."

Torch Dragon King laughed heroically.

The Mammoth King also smiled and said, "The dragon said that you've given him a lot of help over the years, allowing him to touch the threshold of becoming a Universe Lord. As the dragon's teacher, I should thank you."

Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, Universe Lord Chi Huo, and the others also greeted Chu Zhou in a friendly manner.

Chu Zhou looked at these people and recalled that many of them were the masters of Dragon and the others. With a thought, he released Dragon and the others from the Divine Kingdom.

When Dragon and the others saw their teacher, they immediately became excited.

"Teacher, if you had come a little later, you wouldn't have been able to see your cutest disciple!"

Zuo Yue walked in front of Torch Dragon King and tugged at his scarlet beard.

"You think you're cute? If you don't cause trouble for me one day, I'll be happy."

Torch Dragon King glared at Zuo Yue angrily.

However, when he sensed that the power on Zuo Yue's body seemed to be much stronger than the last time they met in the Human Holy Temple, a hint of satisfaction immediately appeared on his face.

"Teacher!"

Bing Selin bowed respectfully to her teacher, Universe Lord Yunmeng.

Universe Lord Yun Meng smiled and said, "Time flies. In the blink of an eye, a million years have passed. Little girl, you're a Universe Lord now. You'll have to rely on yourself from now on."

Bing Selin recalled everything that had happened after she became Universe Lord Yun Meng's disciple. She couldn't help but feel grateful for her teacher's care and guidance over the past million years.

"Teacher, I won't let you down!" She tried her best to nod.

Xi Liujin flew to a figure with a dozen gold chains and a nouveau riche aura.

"Old… old man, you… you're here!" He smiled wretchedly.

"Little brat, I was worried that something would happen to you this time. I had no choice but to put down the big business in my hands and rush here…"

"…This time, I went against my own principles. I didn't take a single cent and killed someone. I suffered a huge loss."

The Universe Lord slapped Xi Liujin's shoulder and shouted.

"Teacher… Teacher, you… you still have principles?" Xi Liujin looked at his teacher in surprise.

Didn't his teacher always have a flexible bottom line? As long as the money was right, everything was negotiable.

Since when did principles become such a rare thing?

"What are you talking about?"

The golden Universe Lord glared at him. "In any case, I suffered a huge loss this time. My good disciple, you have to compensate me for my loss."

"You know the price I'm offering. For the sake of master and disciple, I'll give you a 40% discount and transfer 10 billion Universe Credits to you."

The corners of Xi Liujin's mouth twitched. He looked at his teacher in disbelief. "No, Teacher, you even want to earn money from your disciple?"

He was so anxious that even his words were fluent.

"Bullsh*t. Isn't the disciple's money money money?" The Universe Lord looked at Xi Liujin with disdain, as if he was looking at a fool.

Xi Liujin: "…" What you said makes sense.

Chu Zhou was speechless when he saw this. He finally understood why Xi Liujin was so greedy.

Like teacher, like disciple.

Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha also communicated with their teachers one by one. The scene was harmonious, as if it was a large-scale family recognition scene.

A ripple appeared in the sky.

Chu Zhou, Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, and the others suddenly turned solemn and looked up at it.

In an instant, the sky suddenly distorted, and a huge spatial door appeared.

The first thing that flew out of the spatial door was a Nine Leaves Grass.

The silver Nine Leaves Grass had nine sword-shaped leaves that were filled with endless sword qi. A terrifying sword intent soared into the nine heavens.

Behind it was an automaton lifeform that carried two mechanical wings which covered the sky.

Streaks of waterfall-like divine light fell from the two mechanical wings, causing the entire world to rumble.

It was as if the entire world could not withstand that huge energy.

The third living being that appeared was a living being that seemed to be carved from crystal.

It had three heads, three legs, and six arms like a Crystal God.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

The North Blue King Descends, The Alien Race Trembles! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Then, a nine-headed fire dragon flew out of the spatial door.

This nine-headed fire dragon was incomparably huge, like an ancient mountain range.

Half of its body was floating in the air, and the other half was hidden in the clouds.

Nine majestic dragon heads looked down at the world.

Raging flames coiled around the dragon's body.

Whether it was the aura, the size, or the oppressive and terrifying energy fluctuations, it made people deeply feel the terror of the nine-headed fire dragon.

Several more terrifying figures filled with the aura of Universe Nobility appeared from the spatial door.

Then, a tide-like army surged out of the spatial door and lined up in the sky like billions of Heavenly Soldiers, covering half the sky.

"Nine Leaves Sword King, Myriad Manifestations King, Heaven Crystal King, Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King… All of them are not simple Characters!"

Torch Dragon King looked up at the figures in the sky and said with a solemn gaze.

"Yes, it's not simple!" The Mammoth King nodded heavily. "It seems that many important people will die today."

Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, Universe Lord Chi Huo, and the others also wore grave expressions.

However, they did not panic.

Even the enemy had far more Universe Nobility and Universe Lords than them.

In the sky, Nine Leaves Sword King, Myriad Manifestations King, Heaven Crystal King, Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King, and the other Universe Nobility saw Chu Zhou protected by Torch Dragon King and the other human experts. Their expressions could not help but sink slightly.

"The Torch Dragon King!"

" King Mammoth!"

The Nine Leaves Sword King and the other Universe Nobility stared fixedly at Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King.

The Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King were both top Universe Nobility among humans.

They were famous in the entire universe.

They naturally knew each other.

In fact, many of them had even fought Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King.

"Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, Chu Zhou must die today!"

The Nine Leaves Sword King said coldly.

The nine sword-shaped leaves trembled, and a shocking sword intent shot into the sky, stirring the wind and clouds.

"Who do you think you are? How dare you decide the fate of our race's prodigies?"

The Torch Dragon King's answer was abnormally tough.

He was five meters tall and had two dragon horns on his head. He pointed at the sky as if he wanted to poke two holes in the sky.

He clasped his hands behind his back and faced the Nine Leaves Sword King calmly.

An invisible pressure emanated from his body.

The Nine Leaves Sword King was furious. Torch Dragon King clearly did not take him seriously.

Everyone was a top Universe Nobility. His reputation in the universe was not inferior to Torch Dragon King's. How could he accept being underestimated by him?

"Torch Dragon King! You're courting death!"

The Nine Leaves Sword King attacked directly.

BOOM!

The nine sword-shaped leaves shook violently. Infinite sword qi appeared and gathered into nine sword rivers that were billions of kilometers long, traversing the sky.

The sea of clouds in the sky was torn apart by the nine Sword Rivers.

Rumble rumble rumble.

Nine Sword Rivers descended from the sea of clouds like nine incomparably huge and sharp sword beams that slashed towards Torch Dragon King and the others.

"Hmph! Nine Leaves Sword King, your true form is Nine Leaves Grass. It's also a good material for refining weapons. Today, I'll directly refine you into a weapon."

Torch Dragon King snorted coldly.

He didn't seem to have done anything.

He suddenly disappeared.

In the next moment, he appeared directly below the nine and punched upwards.

With a bang, billions of kilometers of Heaven and Earth shook violently. It was as if a primordial Behemoth with boundless strength had flipped over, wanting to flip the entire world over.

At this moment, a fist wrapped in fiery-red divine chains became the only one in Heaven and Earth.

The nine sword rivers were directly shattered by that punch.

"Kill!"

After shattering the nine Sword Rivers with a punch, Torch Dragon King soared into the sky like a fiery meteor and took the initiative to attack Nine Leaves Sword King.

"You want to refine me into a weapon? I also want to refine you into a human stick!"

The Nine Leaves Sword King roared ferociously and summoned nine vast seas of sword qi to fight Torch Dragon King.

Soon, they charged into the sea of clouds.

Earth-shattering collisions and explosions continuously sounded from the sea of clouds. In a short period of time, countless huge holes appeared in the sea of clouds.

Earth-shattering collisions and explosions continuously sounded from the sea of clouds. In a short period of time, countless huge holes appeared in the sea of clouds.

The two mechanical wings on Myriad Manifestations King's back flapped and he turned into an afterimage as well. He charged into the sea of clouds and attacked the Torch Dragon King with the Nine Leaves Sword King.

"King Mammoth, you won't be able to save Chu Zhou today!"

Heaven Crystal King, Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King, and the other Universe Nobility descended and surrounded Chu Zhou and the others.

"Whether we can save him or not, it's not up to you. It's up to us!"

The Mammoth King said in a deep voice. An unparalleled pressure emanated from his body.

An indomitable ancient Mammoth phantom appeared behind him.

Heaven Crystal King and Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King looked at each other and joined forces to attack Mammoth King.

"Kill!"

The Mammoth King roared, and its body flew up violently, fighting with the Heaven Crystal King and the Nine-headed Fire Dragon King.

Terrifying battle fluctuations caused the surrounding void to shatter inch by inch.

Chu Zhou and the others had no choice but to quickly teleport 5,000 kilometers away.

But soon, Chu Zhou and the others were surrounded by several Universe Nobility.

"Even though Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King are powerful, you humans only sent two Universe Nobility. You're underestimating us too much if you want to save Chu Zhou from us."

A Universe Nobility with two resplendent holy wings on his back sneered.

"Chu Zhou, surrender! In that case, we'll naturally leave. You human experts won't have to suffer heavy casualties because of you."

Another Universe Nobility said coldly.

"It's time to end it. You should be proud that a mere Universe Lord has made us mobilize so many Universe Nobility!"

Another Universe Nobility said.

The three Universe Nobility and the foreign race army surrounded Chu Zhou and the others.

This made Chu Zhou and the others look like they were in danger.

However, Chu Zhou, Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, Universe Lord Chi Huo, and the others were all very calm.

Several alien race Universe Nobility were a little surprised when they saw Chu Zhou and the others' reactions.

However, seeing that they were about to take down Chu Zhou, they could not choose to retreat because of such a simple reason.

The three Universe Nobility attacked at the same time. They condensed a huge energy hand and grabbed at Chu Zhou and the others.

And yet, before the energy hands could approach Chu Zhou, a sword light as thin as a thread flashed.

In an instant, one energy hand after another was destroyed.

In addition, the heads of the three Universe Nobility also flew up.

There was also a dense army of foreign races that was instantly beheaded.

A cold white-haired young man arrived in the air and landed in front of Chu Zhou and the others.

"Teacher!"

Chu Zhou exclaimed in surprise when he saw the white-haired young man.

"Lord Bei Cang!"

Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, Universe Lord Chi Huo, and the others all bowed.

King Bei Cang nodded slightly at Chu Zhou and the others before looking at the beheaded Universe Nobility.

"King Bei Cang, you're actually here!"

Several decapitated Universe Nobility were still alive.

The heads stared at King Bei Cang in fear.

"King Bei Cang, do you think you can save Chu Zhou just because you're here?"

"King Bei Cang, you came at the right time. Today's killing trap is not only targeted at your disciple, but also at you. Since you're here, stay here today!"

"King Bei Cang, you and your disciple will be buried here today."

After the Universe Nobility recovered from their fear, they said with killing intent.

"Noisy!"

King Bei Cang said indifferently.

In the next moment, countless sword qi shot out from the heads of the Universe Nobility.

It was as if the heads had turned into a small sun.

The Universe Nobility heads wailed in fear.

A few seconds later, all the heads of the Universe Nobility turned to dust.

As for their headless corpses, they fell to the ground one after another and completely lost their lives.

It was obvious that these Universe Nobility were completely dead.

After killing the three Universe Nobility, King Bei Gang's figure moved and disappeared into thin air.

10 seconds later, two miserable screams came from the clouds.

The Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King fell like meteors and crashed into the ground.

A few breaths later, two more screams sounded, and a rain of blood fell from the sky.

Two corpses fell in the torrential rain of blood.

The two corpses belonged to Heaven Crystal King and Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King.

After King Bei Cang appeared, in less than five minutes, five Universe Nobility were killed and two were severely injured.

Instantly, the foreign race army on the battlefield fell into fear and trembling.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 939: The Unparalleled King Bei Cang! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Teacher is so powerful!"

Chu Zhou looked at the cold white-haired figure and was shocked.

He had heard countless legends about his teacher.

He also knew that his teacher had shocked all the races in the universe and was feared by them.

However, this was the first time he had seen his teacher make a move.

At this moment, he finally realized how powerful his teacher was.

Nine Leaves Sword King, Myriad Manifestations King, Heaven Crystal King, Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King, and other Universe Nobility were all Advance Grade Universe Nobility, and they were the stronger ones among the Advance Grade Universe Nobility.

However, these Universe Nobility were like living beings from two different dimensions compared to his teacher, King Bei Cang.

His teacher, King Bei Cang, was completely a unique existence.

In less than five minutes, his teacher, King Bei Cang, had killed five Universe Nobility and severely injured the Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King.

It was so strong that it made one tremble.

"Bei Cang, he's stronger than before." Torch Dragon King flew down and landed beside Chu Zhou.

"If I didn't clearly sense that he was still a Universe Nobility, I would have suspected that he would have become a Universe Overlord long ago."

The Mammoth King also flew down from the clouds and said with a face full of emotion.

Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, Universe Lord Chi Huo, and the others all looked at King Bei Cang in amazement.

It had been hundreds of millions of years.

King Bei Cang, who had once made all the races in the universe revere and fear him, had returned again.

Dragon and the others were also shocked.

Like Chu Zhou, they had heard of King Bei Gang's legend countless times, but this was the first time they had seen him attack.

And the scene just now made them understand why all the races in the universe were so respectful and afraid of King Bei Cang.

This was a unique existence among the Universe Nobility.

He was an overlord who was not an overlord.

"King Bei Cang!"

Nine Leaves Sword King and Myriad Manifestations King looked up at the cold white-haired figure in the sky. Their hearts were filled with unwillingness and fear.

The difference was too great.

They were severely injured by King Bei Cang with just one move.

If not for their strength, they might have already become corpses like Heaven Crystal King, Nine-Headed Fire Dragon King, and the other Universe Nobility. "D*mn it, this pervert has become even more perverted after being silent for hundreds of millions of years."

The Nine Leaves Sword King cursed softly.

"I think he's already half a step into the overlord realm."

The Myriad Manifestations King said in a deep voice.

Hmph, he wants to step into the overlord realm? Dream on!"

The Nine Leaves Sword King sneered sinisterly. "The various large factions have set up this killing trap not only for Chu Zhou, but also for him!"

"Today, this pair of master and disciple will be buried here."

That s right!" The Myriad Manifestations King said coldly. "Once this pair of master and disciple becomes overlords, they will definitely be a huge threat to our various large factions."

"They must all die today!"

King Bei Cang took a step forward and instantly appeared above the Nine Leaves Sword King and Myriad Manifestations King, preparing to deal with these two Universe Nobility.

However, at this moment, the Void around him suddenly exploded.

Six incomparably powerful figures flew out from the shattered void.

Each of the six figures was seething with divine light, and each of them was wrapped in profound and unfathomable Chains of Order.

It was as if six suns were crossing the sky, emitting endless light, illuminating the entire Demon Mountain Continent as bright as day.

Six terrifying auras crushed the eternal blue sky, causing all the living beings on the Demon Mountain Continent to feel the terrifying pressure of Mount Tai.

At this moment, the entire Demon Mountain Continent was trembling.

Even the sea hundreds of billions of kilometers around the Demon Mountain Continent was trembling violently.

On the Demon Mountain Continent, countless living beings knelt down uncontrollably.

Even if they were conscious, they could not control their bodies.

Their bodies betrayed their wills under the deterrence of the six terrifying auras. They were so afraid that they instinctively knelt down.

There… there are six supreme existences descending in that direction."

"Gasp, are six overlords descending?"

"What's going on? Why are there six overlords descending? With so many overlords descending, could they have sunk our Demon Mountain Continent?"

In the Demon Mountain Continent, countless living beings looked in the direction of Chu Zhou and the others in fear.

In the eyes of countless living beings, there were six balls of light that were as vast as the sun in that direction.

The expressions of Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, and the other human experts changed when they saw the six figures suddenly appear beside King Bei Cang.

Not good, it's the aura of an overlord. Those six people are overlords," The Torch Dragon King said anxiously.

The Mammoth King focused on Perception and heaved a sigh of relief after a while. "They're not overlords, but six overlord clones."

The Torch Dragon King was slightly taken aback when he heard that. He calmed down and used Perception on the six figures.

Soon, he also sensed that the six figures did not have bodies. They were just pure energy condensation. They were indeed not overlords, but energy avatars condensed by overlords.

However, even so, he still looked nervous.

The overlord clone also possessed a portion of the overlord's power. Its strength far exceeded that of Universe Nobility.

King Bei Gang's situation was still very dangerous.

When Chu Zhou heard the words of Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King, he couldn't help but become nervous. He was worried for his teacher, King Bei Cang. "Why are there six overlord clones here?"

The Torch Dragon King's expression was solemn. "I'm afraid that this is a trap set up by the Zerg race and other factions. Not only do they want to kill you, but they also want to kill your teacher!"

"Hmph, don't even think about it!"

The Mammoth King snorted coldly and directly rushed towards King Bei Gang's position, wanting to support him.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 940: The Unparalleled King Bei Cang! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Torch Dragon King was the same. He soared into the sky like a bolt of lightning and flew towards King Bei Cang.

"Hahaha, Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, King Bei Cang is doomed today. The same goes for you."

"That's right. Everyone who comes here today will die!"

The Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King flew over and stopped Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King.

Soon, they began to fight fiercely.

At the same time, after the Nine Leaves Sword King and the other Universe Nobility appeared, the foreign race army that had not taken action all this while also charged towards Chu Zhou and the others like a surging tide.

Chu Zhou and the others' expressions changed drastically.

"Is he trying to kill all of us here?"

Chu Zhou looked at the six overlord clones that surrounded his teacher in the distance. He looked at the Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King who were fighting fiercely with Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King. He looked at the foreign race army that was surging towards them like a tide. His eyes gradually turned cold as killing intent condensed. When he was devouring the corpses on the battlefield, he was also devouring the cosmic energy. He had almost recovered to his full strength.

"Kill!"

With a thought, he summoned the Book of Dharma.

Countless scarlet words flew out of the Book of Dharma and landed in the densely packed alien generals.

Then, every word 'kill' turned into one sword qi that was 10,000 meters tall.

Countless foreign creatures were pierced and killed by the sword qi.

Huge flowers of blood bloomed.

Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, Universe Lord Chi Huo, Dragon, and the others were all fighting the alien army.

In the Demon Mountain Continent, many powerful living beings watched this battle from afar through their divine senses.

Originally, when they saw King Bei Cang appear, kill five Universe Nobility in the blink of an eye, and severely injure the Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King, these people thought that the plan of the Zerg race and other factions was about to fail.

However, when they saw the six overlord clones suddenly descend and surround King Bei Cang, these people changed their minds in shock.

"Gasp! The Zerg race and other factions are really generous! They actually prepared six overlord clones. This time, even King Bei Cang won't be able to escape."

"The Zerg race and other factions are too scheming. On the surface, they want to kill Chu Zhou. In fact, they want to kill King Bei Cang and Chu Zhou."

"The upper echelons of the human race probably didn't expect the Zerg race and other factions to be so scheming. Therefore, only King Bei Cang, Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, and the other three Universe Nobility, as well as many Human Universe Lords, came to support Chu Zhou. Now that the six overlord avatars have appeared, the situation has changed drastically. I'm afraid King Bei Cang and the other human experts will be wiped out."

"Tsk tsk, if King Bei Cang and the others are completely wiped out, the losses to humanity will be huge."

The living beings on the Demon Mountain Continent who were paying attention to this place all felt that the Zerg race and other factions had schemed too deeply. As for Chu Zhou and the other human experts, they were doomed.

On the battlefield, King Bei Cang's white hair fluttered in the wind. His expression was calm as he swept his gaze across the six overlord clones that surrounded him, his face fearless.

"Is this killing trap including me?" He said calmly.

The six overlord avatars did not say anything.

The divine light on their bodies suddenly boiled. Chains of Order shot out from their bodies like lightning, instantly interweaving into a three-dimensional cage in the void, trapping King Bei Cang in the middle.

In the next moment, the Chains of Order bloomed with brilliance. Waves of vast and surging nomological power collided and surged in the cage, giving birth to terrifying destructive power.

Rumble—

The space in the cage collapsed and was destroyed.

One could vaguely see the destruction of countless macro worlds.

Endless destructive power swept towards King Bei Cang in the middle of the cage like a tsunami.

At this moment, King Bei Cang moved.

At this moment, King Bei Cang moved.

The endless word 'kill' quickly combined to form a scarlet sword in his hand.

In an instant, a terrifying killing intent that could kill through Heaven and Earth and exterminate all living beings erupted from the scarlet killing sword. This killing intent was too terrifying.

It broke through the cage almost instantly and spread throughout the entire Demon Mountain Continent at lightning speed.

The entire Demon Mountain Continent turned blood-red.

Countless living beings seemed to see endless mountains of corpses and seas of blood. They saw countless corpses of gods and devils falling from the sky, and they saw worlds with dead living beings walking towards desolation.

A peerless killing intent filled the hearts of countless living beings on the Demon Mountain Continent.

It made countless living beings feel fear and despair.

On the battlefield, be it Torch Dragon King, Mammoth King, Nine Leaves Sword King, Myriad Manifestations King, Chu Zhou, or the tide-like foreign race army, they were all shocked by the peerless killing intent. All of them instinctively stopped fighting and looked at the cage.

Room!

A scarlet beam of sword qi broke through the cage and shot into the sky.

King Bei Cang's figure followed the sword qi pillar of light and leaped up, escaping the cage. Then, he slashed at an overlord clone with a lightning-like sword.

There was a loud bang.

The overlord clone instantly flew 50,000 kilometers away.

As he flew backward, he shattered layer after layer of space.

"That's impossible!"

When the Nine Leaves Sword King saw this scene, he could not help but shout.

"Tsk!"

The Myriad Manifestations King's pupils constricted as he gasped.

"Teacher… not only did he escape, but he also sent an overlord clone flying with a single strike?"

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter


Read Global Evolution: I Have An Attribute Board - Chapter 941 - Chapter 941: The Unparalleled King Bei Cang! (3) online free - Novelfull

Chapter 941: The Unparalleled King Bei Cang! (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chu Zhou's eyes widened.

"This… Bei Gang's strength has already reached this stage?"

The Torch Dragon King was also shocked.

At this moment, all the living beings who witnessed the scene just now were extremely shocked.

The Overlord clone also had a portion of the Overlord's power.

Therefore, even if it was a clone, its strength was something Universe Nobility could not compare to.

Now, not only did King Bei Cang easily break through the cage set up by the six Overlord avatars with a single strike, but he also sent one Overlord avatar flying with a single strike. How could anyone not be shocked?

What did that tell him?

This meant that even though King Bei Cang was still a Universe Nobility, his combat strength had already reached the Overlord level.

This was unbelievable.

ROAR.'

The Overlord avatar that was sent flying let out a beast-like roar.

It seemed that King Bei Gang's actions had completely angered it and it returned at lightning speed and threw a punch at him.

At the same time, the other five Overlord clones also attacked King Bei Cang.

Against the siege of the six Overlord clones, an ordinary Advance Grade Universe Nobility would probably be instantly killed.

However, King Bei Cang calmly waved the scarlet killing sword and blocked the attacks of the six Overlord clones.

Each of his swords had the terrifying power to split the sky and earth.

Swords tore through the Void and even cut through space as Chaos surged.

Some sword lights crossed the Demon Mountain Continent and shot into the Universe Ocean. In an instant, the sea surface that spanned billions of kilometers turned into nothingness.

The six Overlord avatars were also incomparably powerful.

Each of their attacks seemed to be able to destroy 3,000 worlds, causing the entire Demon Mountain Continent to tremble.

Many experts of the Demon Mountain Continent were afraid that their attacks would land on the continent and sink it.

The battle between King Bei Cang and the six Overlord clones was too Berserking.

Even the aftermath of their battle was unbearable for Universe Lords and even Universe Nobility.

Therefore, be it Chu Zhou and the others or the foreign race army, they had no choice but to temporarily stop fighting and stay away from the area where King Bei Cang and the six Overlord avatars were fighting.

Chu Zhou and the others stopped and looked into the distance. When they saw the area where King Bei Cang and the six Overlord avatars were fighting, space shattered and turned into a chaotic world, they could not help but be shocked. "Is this the power of an Overlord?" Chu Zhou exclaimed.

Universe Nobility was still too insignificant compared to an Overlord.

Even a top Universe Nobility like the Nine Leaves Sword King was completely insufficient when compared to King Bei Cang and the six Overlord clones.

"Even though the Overlord avatar is not as strong as an Overlord, the combined strength of these six Overlords is probably not inferior to a low-level Overlord."

"Bei Cang can actually fight against the six Overlord clones… This means that his strength is at least at the elementary Overlord level."

The Torch Dragon King exclaimed repeatedly.

"This is a good thing! This means that we humans have another de facto Overlord." The Mammoth King smiled.

In the end, the most important criterion for how strong a creature was wasn't its cultivation realm, but its actual combat strength.

Even though King Bei Cang was still a Universe Nobility, his actual combat strength had already reached the Overlord level.

Then he would be the de facto Overlord.

Every Overlord was the stabilizing force of the race.

Humans had another Overlord. How could the Mammoth King not be happy?

Dragon and the others, as well as many Human Universe Lords, were also extremely excited.

It was a joyous occasion for all mankind to have another Overlord.

Compared to Chu Zhou and the others, the Nine Leaves Sword King, Myriad Manifestations King, and many foreign race experts had ugly expressions.

They originally thought that after setting up such a peerless killing trap, it would be fine if King Bei Cang didn't come, but if he did, he would definitely die.

He never expected that King Bei Cang, who had appeared again after 300 million years, would actually become so much stronger. He was actually so abnormal.

Even the six Overlord avatars could not take him down.

On the Demon Mountain Continent, many powerful living beings who were using their divine senses to spy on the battlefield were also shocked.

"This… Is this King Bei Cang, who was once known as the number one Universe Nobility of humanity and even the number one Universe Nobility in the universe? He's indeed unbelievably powerful!"

Some living beings who had seen King Bei Cang for the first time said in shock.

"300 million years ago, he was already abnormal enough. Now, he's even more abnormal. F*ck, he's a Universe Nobility, but he's actually not at a disadvantage when fighting the six Overlord avatars. Is he still a Universe Nobility?"

"With his strength, he's probably just a step away from becoming a Universe Overlord!"

"Humanity is going to have another Universe Overlord. This is not good for us!"

"F*ck! The disciple is abnormal, and the teacher is also abnormal. Both master and disciple are monsters!"

Many living beings watched King Bei Cang fight the six Overlord avatars from afar. They found it difficult to calm down, nor could they.

They could not help but think of one word looking at the white-haired figure: Unparalleled!

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 942: God And Demon As One, King Bei Cang Becomes A Universe Overlord! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Boom, boom, boom…

King Bei Cang and the six overlord clones fought fiercely. Wherever they were, billions of space time collapsed. A surging energy storm swept towards the entire Demon Mountain Continent.

At this moment, the entire Demon Mountain Continent rose and fell like a tide.

Countless living beings felt suffocated.

Chu Zhou and the others looked at the scene in the distance in shock.

A battle of this level far exceeded their imagination.

"No, Bei Gang's aura seems to have changed."

The Torch Dragon King suddenly said.

Chu Zhou and the others were shocked when they heard this. They stared fixedly at King Bei Gang's figure.

They suddenly realized that King Bei Gang's white hair was rapidly turning black, as black as ink.

There were even wisps of black gas emanating from his body.

Boom—

Suddenly, an extremely dark killing aura erupted from King Bei Gang's body.

The day instantly turned into night.

At this moment, Chu Zhou and the others felt an extremely terrifying dark killing will.

At this moment, King Bei Gang's aura completely changed.

It was as if he had become a Demon God who had slaughtered billions of people.

"Is… Is this still Lord Bei Cang?"

"Why do I feel that Lord Bei Cang has become a completely different person?"

"Lord Bei Cang in such a state is too terrifying."

Dragon and the others, as well as many Human Universe Lords, could not help but shudder when they saw the terrifying figure filled with demonic nature.

"Lord Torch Dragon, Lord Mammoth, what's wrong with my teacher?"

Chu Zhou asked in shock.

"I don't know either!" The Torch Dragon King said with a frown.

The Mammoth King also shook its head.

When Chu Zhou saw the reactions of the Torch Dragon King and the Mammoth King, he could not help but worry for his teacher, King Bei Cang.

"How did King Bei Cang become like this?"

The Nine Leaves Sword King frowned.

He felt that something had happened to King Bei Cang.

However, King Bei Cang in this state made him feel even more terrifying.

In his Perception, at this moment, King Bei Cang was like a peerless Demon God condensed from endless killing will, born for slaughter.

"King Bei Gang's aura and Strength Stats have both undergone a complete change. Something must have happened to him."

The Myriad Manifestations King said with a solemn expression.

In the Demon Mountain Continent, many powerful existences who were spying on the battlefield were extremely shocked when they saw the changes in King Bei Cang.

They had never heard of King Bei Cang displaying such a state.

Could King Bei Cang have made a brand new breakthrough in the hundreds of millions of years of silence?

Roar—

The black-haired King Bei Cang suddenly let out a roar that seemed to come from ancient times.

His body expanded rapidly.

100 meters!

1,000 meters!

10,000 meters!

10 million meters!

A huge dark demonic body towered into the clouds.

It was as if the entire world was about to be shattered.

His perfect demonic body stood tall in the Chaos. His knees sank into the Chaos Sea, and his chest rushed into the depths of spacetime. He was majestic, huge, and majestic.

Endless dark killing aura swept out from the majestic demonic body and swept across the entire Demon Mountain Continent.

At this moment, everyone trembled.

"Holy sh*t!" The Torch Dragon King had always been solemn, but at that moment, he could not help but curse. "Bei Cang actually hid it so deeply. I've never seen him in such a state!"

"Bei Gang's power has already reached the overlord level in this state."

The Mammoth King exclaimed, "I know that Bei Gang's strength far exceeds mine, but I've always thought that he's inferior to me in terms of divine body." "I now know that his attainments in the divine body are also so terrifying." "It is too, too, too crazy!" Beibei, who had been lying on Chu Zhou's head, stammered. "Boss, your teacher is too exciting. I admire him! Those six overlord clones feel like weak chickens before his terrifying demonic body!" It spoke excitedly and suddenly took out a roasted beast leg from its world. As it ate, it muttered,

"This is a real man! Boss, work harder and let your Chaotic Divine Body become stronger as soon as possible."

Chu Zhou rolled his eyes.

How could he not want to upgrade his Chaos Divine Body?

It was just that he did not have enough attribute points!

"Teacher's strength seems to have become stronger… It shouldn't be a problem, right?"

Chu Zhou looked up at the majestic and boundless demonic body, still worried. However, even if he was worried, he could not do anything.

After the black-haired King Bei Cang displayed his majestic and boundless demonic body, he directly attacked the six overlord clones.

In an instant, the chaotic world shattered. The two overlord clones were sent flying by a huge fist.

The other four overlord clones attacked the demonic body together, but they only forced the demonic body back a few steps.

"Boom!"

The black-haired King Bei Cang roared angrily. He stretched out a demonic hand that blotted out the sky and ruthlessly struck an overlord clone.

It actually broke the overlord avatar into two.

"Tsk!"

Seeing this scene, countless people felt their scalps tingle.

Powerful! Too powerful!

However, after the black-haired King Bei Cang destroyed one overlord clone, he completely angered the other five overlord clones.

The five overlord clones instantly transformed into five energy giants that stood tall in the Chaos.

The five energy giants unleashed a destructive force at the black-haired King Bei Cang at the same time.

The terrifying power fluctuation caused more than half of the living beings on the entire Demon Mountain Continent to vomit blood.

This time, the black-haired King Bei Cang was sent flying a million kilometers..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 943: God And Demon As One, King Bei Cang Becomes A Universe Overlord! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The five Overlord avatars and the Overlord avatar that had been blasted apart and reattached moved in unison. In an instant, they crossed a million kilometers of the Void and surrounded the black-haired King Bei Cang again.

In the next moment, the six Overlord clones transformed into six huge suns. Endless Chains of Order and endless nomological runes flew out of their bodies and quickly drowned the black-haired King Bei Cangs majestic demonic body. Rumble!

In the next moment, the six Overlord clones transformed into six huge suns. Endless Chains of Order and endless nomological runes flew out of their bodies and quickly drowned the black-haired King Bei Gang's majestic demonic body.

The six Overlord clones seemed to want to forcefully refine the black-haired King Bei Cang.

At this moment, King Bei Gang's aura changed again.

In an instant, the dark aura on the black-haired King Bei Gang's body quickly retreated.

His jet-black hair had also turned blond.

A mighty Holy Golden Light emitted from his body.

The dark sky also turned golden.

That majestic demonic body also became a Holy body.

A huge golden sword the size of an ancient mountain range appeared in the golden-haired King Bei Gang's hand.

Crackle!

The golden-haired King Bei Cang waved his huge golden sword and immediately destroyed endless spacetime. He broke through the restraints of the six Overlord clones and escaped at lightning speed.

Everyone was stunned when they saw the change in King Bei Cang.

"Crazy, too crazy," Beibei muttered. "First turning into a Great Demon, then into a Holy. Is this the fusion of a Demon and a God?"

The Torch Dragon King: "As expected, Bei Cang is hiding something." He confirmed his guess.

"God and Devil as One. What a powerful force, and what a strange Law!"

The Mammoth King seemed to have thought of something, and a look of deep shock appeared on its face. "This nomological power is completely different from the Law of Termination that King Bei Cang once cultivated. However, it seems to be even more terrifying."

"In the 300 million years of Bei Gang's silence, everyone thought that he had fallen."

"Who would have thought that he would cultivate a new Law in the past 300 million years? Moreover, he has reached this level."

Many Human Universe Lords, Dragon, and the others were moved when they heard the Mammoth King's words.

Generally speaking, after cultivating a nomological law to the peak of the Universe Nobility realm, one would deepen their comprehension of this nomological law and break through to become an Overlord.

No one expected that King Bei Cang would actually abandon the Law of Termination that he was most proficient in and cultivate an even more mysterious unknown law.

Moreover, his strength had surpassed his peak.

"One being as God and Demon? Is this Teacher's true strength?"

Chu Zhou looked at the Holy figure and immediately felt much more at ease.

"One being as Demon God? When did King Bei Cang have such power?"

A trace of confusion appeared in the eyes of the Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King.

They all knew King Bei Gang's information like the back of their hands.

However, none of the information they knew said that King Bei Cang had the power of the Demon God as One.

In fact, the Nine-leaf Sword King and the others were not the only ones confused.

In the Demon Mountain Continent, all the powerful existences who were spying on this place were confused.

They had also never heard of King Bei Cang having such power.

After the golden-haired King Bei Cang escaped from the six Overlord avatars, he did not immediately attack them again.

"Split!"

The golden-haired King Bei Cang shouted solemnly. The black-haired King Bei Cang suddenly split from his body.

The golden-haired King Bei Cang and the black-haired King Bei Cang stood back to back.

The power of divinity and demonic nature emitted from the golden-haired King Bei Cang and the black-haired King Bei Cang respectively. It was majestic and chaotic.

Originally, everyone thought that the golden-haired King Bei Cang had split into the black-haired Queen Bei Cang to prepare to join forces and deal with the six Overlord clones at the same time.

However, everyone was wrong.

The auras of the golden-haired King Bei Cang and the black-haired King Bei Cang suddenly intertwined, forming a huge golden-black pillar of light that pierced through endless space.

"Extreme God, Extreme Demon, twin as one, God and Demon as one!"

The golden-haired and black-haired King Bei Cang shouted at the same time.

They fused together again in the golden-black pillar of light.

However, the situation seemed to be completely different this time.

Divinity and demonic nature intertwined crazily.

They seeped into each other and fused with each other.

A huge golden-black sun appeared in the void of space.

Then, a golden-black nomological Torrent rushed out of the golden-black sun. With a bang, it broke through space and rushed into the depths of space and time.

In the next moment, a peerless and domineering pressure swept out from the golden-black sun. The entire Demon Mountain Continent's Void boiled.

In the depths of the souls of all living beings on the Devil Mountain Continent, a majestic figure that looked like a god or a demon appeared.

Behind the majestic figure, a huge golden-black sun floated.

The moment they saw that majestic figure, all the living beings could not help but worship him.

"Overlord! Bei Cang has become an Overlord!"

The Torch Dragon King felt the boundless and incomparably deep pressure. His expression was alarmed before he shouted in ecstasy.

"That's… that's great. Bei Cang has finally become an Overlord."

The Mammoth King also lost its composure and shouted in surprise.

"What? Teacher has become a Universe Overlord?"

Chu Zhou was shocked and pleasantly surprised.

The Human Universe Lords, Dragon, and the others were stunned for a moment before they were pleasantly surprised.

This was unbelievable!

King Bei Cang had actually become a Universe Overlord at this time.

Moreover, they had witnessed it with their own eyes.

"How did this happen?"

The Nine Leaves Sword King, the Myriad Manifestations King, and the many foreign race armies were all extremely terrified when they saw the majestic figure that appeared in the depths of their souls.

They never expected that not only did King Bei Cang not die in the unparalleled killing trap set up by the various factions, but he also became a Universe Overlord.

At this moment, a hint of despair appeared in their eyes.

Oh no!

King Bei Cang was already abnormally strong.

Now, he has even become a Universe Overlord.

In that case, would they still be able to survive?

In the sky, the huge golden-black sun suddenly crashed towards the six Overlord avatars. A mighty force that possessed both divinity and demonic nature shook the Void.

The six Overlord avatars raised their hands at the same time, wanting to block the golden-black sun that was pressing down.

However, in less than a breath's time, their hands shattered.

The golden-black sun pressed down unstoppably, crushing the six Overlord avatars into pieces.

The six Overlord avatars disappeared.

Seeing this scene, everyone felt suffocated.

After advancing to an Overlord, King Bei Cang was really too powerful.

There was no need for any ultimate techniques or moves. Just the golden-black sun condensed from its power directly crushed the six Overlord avatars.

This was countless times stronger than King Bei Cang before he advanced.

"Run!"

Seeing the six Overlord avatars being crushed by the golden-black sun, the Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King were scared out of their wits.

Without another word, they tore through the void and fled into the depths of the void, fleeing crazily.

As for the foreign race army that had been left behind, they couldn't care less.

However, just as they entered the void, two huge energy hands stretched out like lightning from the golden-black sun.

A golden one.

A black one.

The golden and black energy hands reached into the spatial rift torn open by the Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King at the speed of light.

In the next moment, two miserable screams sounded from the depths of the Void.

The two huge hands, one gold and one black, retracted from the depths of the Void.

Everyone could clearly see the Nine Leaves Sword King and Myriad Manifestations King's bodies in the golden and black hands.

"The Nine Leaves Sword King is dead!"

"The Myriad Manifestations King is dead too!"

On the ground, the dense alien army instantly collapsed when they saw the corpses of the Nine Leaves Sword King and the Myriad Manifestations King. Like locusts, the foreign race army fled in all directions.

At this moment, the golden-black sun floating high in the sky suddenly shot out endless golden-black sword qi.

The overwhelming golden-black sword Qi enveloped the Earth like a waterfall. Countless foreign creatures were pierced by the golden-black sword Qi.

In the blink of an eye, all the foreign race armies lay on the ground, turning into corpses..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 944: Attribute Points Increase By 23 Quintillion!(1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

A huge black-gold sun floated in the sky.

Endless black-gold sword qi shot out from the black-gold sun and enveloped Heaven and Earth like a waterfall.

The tide-like foreign race army was pierced by the black-gold sword rain and fell like dust covering the Earth.

In the blink of an eye, all the foreign race armies were turned into corpses.

The surging blood gathered into rivers of blood and lakes of blood.

A moment later, the black gold sword rain disappeared.

The huge black-gold sun in the sky also disappeared.

King Bei Gang's figure appeared in front of everyone again.

His appearance did not seem to have changed much, but his eyes were one gold and one black. His white hair had also turned half gold and half black.

His temperament had also undergone a huge change.

At this moment, his entire body emitted an opposing and contradictory aura.

Holy and demonic nature combined into one.

He was like a god yet like a demon, like a demon yet like a god.

The pressure exuding from his body became even more shocking.

Even the living beings billions of miles away felt a heavy pressure on their souls.

Hu hu hu…

The energy storm that had yet to calm down whistled through the Void.

However, there was no sound of any living being.

This Heaven and Earth seemed exceptionally quiet at this moment.

Countless people looked at the mountains of corpses and seas of blood on the ground, at the four to five Universe Nobility corpses floating in the blood, and at the terrifying figure floating in the mountains of corpses and seas of blood. They could not help but be stunned and speechless.

Silence!

Dead silence!

This battle was too cruel.

Too many people had died in this battle.

There were no less than 10 Universe Nobility, no less than 50 Universe Lords, and countless living beings below the Universe Lord realm.

Among them were the six overlord avatars.

Just the thought of the number of experts who had died this time made one's scalp tingle and their bodies turn cold.

Many famous races in the universe only had one or two Universe Nobility and a dozen Universe Lords.

In other words, the number of great beings that died was comparable to the number of great beings that were wiped out by four to five great beings of the universe in this battle.

How could they not be terrified?

"Is this King Bei Cang?"

Many living beings who were spying on the battlefield from afar looked at King Bei Gang's figure in the Demon Mountain Continent. They felt unprecedented reverence.

The three Universe Nobility of Ancient Viewing City—Jail King, Lightning King, and Wing King—were also paying attention to this battle.

"Tsk! Fortunately, we didn't attack Chu Zhou. Otherwise, we would have already become corpses."

"That's right! As expected, the way to live is the way to go! Living a low-key life and not stirring up trouble is the way to live longer!"

"I was just lucky!"

At that moment, the three kings of Ancient Viewing City had lingering fears and secretly felt lucky.

If they attacked Chu Zhou in Ancient Viewing City or agreed to the Holy Wings Organisation's suggestion to join this siege, today would be their death anniversary.

"Bei Cang—"

An angry roar suddenly sounded from the depths of the Void.

A majestic overlord-level pressure seeped into the endless space and time.

With a loud bang, a huge pitch-black crack appeared in the sky.

"There are other overlords?"

Chu Zhou and the others were shocked. They hurriedly activated their divine senses and looked at the pitch-black crack. They could vaguely see that in the endless distance inside the pitch-black crack, twelve figures with a sun floating behind their heads were colliding violently.

Even though they were separated by endless space and time, they could still feel the terror of the twelve figures. Each figure emitted a heavy pressure that was as majestic as the sea.

Everyone gasped.

After all living beings advanced to the overlord level, the laws they comprehended that reached the overlord level would automatically gather into a sun behind their heads.

This sun was also known as the Law of the Sun.

For example, the black-gold sun that King Bei Cang had just displayed.

The Law of the Sun was the symbol of an overlord.

Without a doubt, the 12 figures fighting in the depths of spacetime were the 12 Universe Overlords.

It was obvious that this battle was not as simple as it seemed.

It was not only the alien army, Universe Lords, Universe Nobility, and overlord clones that participated.

Even true Universe Overlords were involved.

However, a true Universe Overlord's battlefield was not on the Demon Mountain Continent, but in the depths of spacetime.

Clearly, the six foreign race overlords were stopped by the six human overlords.

"F*ck! Even the true overlords have joined the battle. Fortunately, those twelve overlords are fighting in the depths of spacetime. If they fought on our Demon Mountain Continent… our Demon Mountain Continent would probably have collapsed by now."

Many experts of the Demon Mountain Continent looked at the twelve figures with the Law of the Sun floating behind their heads in the depths of spacetime. They broke out in cold sweat and secretly rejoiced.

The Demon Mountain Continent was naturally sturdy enough.

Otherwise, he wouldn't have been able to resist the erosion of the Universe Ocean.

However, no matter how firm the Demon Mountain Continent was, there was a limit.

Perhaps the Demon Mountain Continent could withstand the battle of three to four overlords.

However, it would definitely not be able to withstand the battle of the 12 overlords.

If 12 overlords fought on the Demon Mountain Continent, it was foreseeable that the Demon Mountain Continent would definitely collapse and turn into cosmic dust.

"Looks like the Zerg race and other factions' killing intent towards us is stronger than we imagined!"

Chu Zhou muttered to himself as he felt a chill in his heart.

In order to kill them, the Zerg race and other factions had mobilized six overlord clones. It was already unimaginable..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 945: Attribute Points Increase By 23 Quintillion! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Who would have thought that six true Overlords would be mobilized?

If not for the six human Overlords stopping the six foreign race Overlords, the master and disciple would have probably turned into ashes.

At this moment, Chu Zhou's heart was filled with desire for strength again.

He did not want to experience such a scene again.

This made him feel that life and death were beyond his control.

He had to become stronger to completely control his own fate.

The Torch Dragon King patted Chu Zhou's shoulder and seemed to know what he was thinking. He smiled and said,

"Chu Zhou, as one of the six pinnacle races in the universe, it's not easy for us humans to say that."

"Both you and your teacher are the most precious talents of our Human Race. If the Zerg race and other factions want to set up a trap to kill you, how can we, the Human Race, agree?"

"Hehe, the Zerg race has Universe Nobility and Overlords, but we humans don't?"

The Mammoth King also smiled and said, "Zhu Long is right. If it weren't for the fact that Bei Cang is strong enough, we would all trust him and know that he's enough to wipe out everything… Then, it wouldn't just be me and Zhu Long who are here today. The other Universe Nobility will also descend."

When Chu Zhou heard the Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King's words, he was slightly touched.

He was very grateful for what the higher-ups of the Human Race had done for him.

This made him feel a stronger sense of belonging to humans.

This time, he fully realized how powerful humans were.

The fact that humans could become one of the six pinnacle races in the universe was not just for show.

Humanity's foundation and strength were so powerful that countless cosmic forces trembled.

"Bei Cang, you deserve to die!"

In the depths of spacetime, the Overlords of the six races looked over angrily from an endless distance.

Chu Zhou and the others could clearly feel their anger.

"Heh heh, they went for wool and came home shorn!" Torch Dragon King sneered. "This time, they suffered too many losses. It's normal for them to be angry."

Chu Zhou and the others also laughed.

At least 10 Universe Nobility died, at least 50 Universe Lords died, and there was an extremely large army… Such a loss was an incomparably huge loss even if it was distributed to many factions like the Zerg race.

Therefore, Chu Zhou and the others understood the anger of the six foreign race Overlords.

However, the more heavy the enemy's losses, the happier Chu Zhou and the others were.

"I deserve to die?"

King Bei Cang glanced indifferently at the six foreign race Overlords in the depths of space and time. His two strange eyes, one golden and one black, shot out golden and black lightning.

In the next moment, his figure moved and turned into a shadow. He directly rushed into the spatial rift and attacked the location of the six foreign race Overlords.

However, the six Universe Overlords disappeared the moment Bei Cang rushed into the spatial rift. It seemed like they didn't want to fight with numbers. "You're shouting so loudly. So you're a coward!" Sol said disdainfully.

Chu Zhou and the others could not help but laugh when they heard that.

In the spatial rift, King Bei Cang saw the six foreign race Overlords disappear without a trace. His figure instantly stopped, then he turned around and returned to the battlefield.

Chu Zhou and the others went forward to congratulate him.

"Teacher, congratulations on becoming a Universe Overlord!" Chu Zhou said happily.

King Bei Cang smiled. "That's right! We've finally come this far."

"Hahaha, Bei Cang, you really hid it well. All of us were deceived by you."

The Torch Dragon King laughed loudly.

"Ever since you suddenly fell silent 300 million years ago, many people thought that you had Fallen. I didn't expect you to secretly cultivate a brand new law and cultivate this law to the Overlord level so quickly."

"This time, everyone who thinks you're Fallen has been ruthlessly slapped in the face by you."

King Bei Cang smiled faintly and did not speak.

He never took it to heart about the misunderstandings that many people once had about him.

He had never thought of slapping himself in the face.

"Bei Cang, the new nomological law you comprehended is very unique. I've never seen or heard of it. What kind of nomological law is it?" The Mammoth King asked curiously.

Chu Zhou and the others also listened attentively.

They also sensed that the new laws that King Bei Cang had comprehended were very strange and mysterious. They were different from any laws they knew.

In the universe, no one could tell how many Laws there were.

The more common laws were the Five Elemental Laws, Chaos Laws, Light and Darkness Laws, Life and Death Laws, Power Laws, War Laws, Judgement Laws, Redemption Laws, Order Laws, Karma Laws, and so on.

There was also the Spacetime Law, the Law of Fate, and other taboo laws.

There was also the most mysterious Law of Reincarnation and the Law of Balance.

Other than the Laws on it, there were many other Laws.

There were some laws that no one had ever comprehended, so no one discovered or knew about them.

The new nomological law that King Bei Cang had comprehended was something that Chu Zhou and the others did not know.

King Bei Cang looked at everyone's curious gazes and didn't hide anything. "This is a strange law that I comprehended after my soul mutated 300 million years ago. This is a type of opposing law. It has both divinity and demonic nature. Divinity and demonic nature are both opposing and mutually reinforcing."

"I call this Law the Law of Gods and Demons."

The Law of Gods and Demons?

When everyone heard this, they immediately felt that this nomological name was indeed very compatible with King Bei Gang's nomological stats.

Everyone had seen it just now regarding the power of the Law of Gods and Demons.

"Today is a joyous day. We humans are going to have another 'Master of Bei Cang'."

"That's right! Sir Bei Cang, becoming a Universe Overlord is a major event for us humans."

The group of people quickly fell into excitement.

No matter which race it was, the birth of a Universe Overlord was a major event that would be recorded in the history books of that race.

It was the same for pinnacle races like humans.

The Universe Overlord was too powerful.

Any Universe Overlord was the pillar of their race.

Chu Zhou and the others knew that the higher-ups of the Human Race would soon hold a celebration for King Bei Cang.

"Chu Zhou, I'll leave these corpses to you."

At this moment, King Bei Cang, or rather, the Lord of Bei Cang, said to Chu Zhou.

"Thank you, Teacher!"

When Chu Zhou heard this, he could not help but perk up.

He swept his gaze across the mountains of corpses and seas of blood on the ground, unable to contain his joy.

If he devoured all the corpses of the foreign race experts here, he would probably obtain unimaginable attribute points.

Chu Zhou's figure moved and immediately turned into an afterimage as he flew to the center of the battlefield.

In the next moment, he transformed into a huge black hole with a diameter of 5,000 kilometers.

A terrifying devouring power emanated from the black hole.

In an instant, countless corpses, rivers of blood, and lakes of blood floated up on the battlefield and surged towards the black hole.

One hour!

Two hours!

Three hours!

The black hole kept devouring the densely packed corpses and surging blood.

The human experts, Dragon, and the others looked at Chu Zhou enviously.

This mountain of corpses and sea of blood was not only a corpse, but also an unimaginable wealth.

Every corpse here was an elite of the Zerg race and other factions.

He had some treasures on him.

The treasures on the corpses of the Universe Lords and Universe Nobility were especially tempting.

Without a doubt, all the treasures on these corpses added up to a huge amount of wealth that even Universe Overlords would be tempted by.

Originally, these foreign race creatures were basically killed by King Bei Cang.

This incomparably huge sum of wealth also belonged to King Bei Cang. However, King Bei Cang had given this huge sum of wealth to Chu Zhou.

How could they not be envious?

Chu Zhou, who had transformed into a black hole, devoured the life elementium in the corpses while transferring the treasures in each corpse to his Divine Kingdom.

Half a day later, all the corpses and blood on the battlefield disappeared.

Chu Zhou obtained a huge amount of attribute points.

In his Divine Kingdom, there was also a huge mountain range formed by countless treasures.

[Attribute Points: 27.06 quintillion (23 quintillion)]

Chu Zhou looked at the new attribute points on his Attribute Board and fell into ecstasy.

"This time, I actually gained 23 quintillion attribute points."

"My total attribute points have reached 27.06 trillion."

"That's great. 10 quintillion is enough to break the barrier between Universe Lords and Universe Nobility. I can advance to Universe Nobility now.."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 946: Advancing To The Universe Nobility Realm!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

[Attribute Points: 27.06 quintillion (23 quintillion)]

Chu Zhou was overjoyed looking at the attribute points on his Attribute Board. Breaking through the barrier between Universe Lord and Universe Nobility required about 10 quintillion attribute points.

His current attribute points were enough to meet the requirements.

"It's time to advance to Universe Nobility."

Chu Zhou did not hesitate. With a thought, he let the Attribute Board break the barrier between Universe Lord and Universe Nobility.

BOOM!

The Attribute Board shook, and a mysterious force surged out.

It engulfed every cell and soul in his body.

He had completely modified his body and soul.

At this moment, every cell in his body was like a sapling that had encountered rain after a long drought, crazily devouring the mysterious power.

His soul was also constantly strengthened by the mysterious power.

The essence of his life was sublimating and evolving.

At a certain moment, a crisp cracking sound suddenly came from the depths of his body, as if some mysterious Shackles had broken.

In an instant, he felt like a bird that had rushed out of its cage.

He felt free and unrestrained.

"The barrier between Universe Lord and Universe Nobility has shattered.

Chu Zhou was overjoyed.

At this moment, he could clearly feel that every cell and soul in his body was communicating with the Great Cosmos without any obstacles. They were freely absorbing the cosmic energy.

This act of absorbing cosmic energy became the instinct of the body and soul.

He did not need to deliberately control the Crowd Control.

In other words, from now on, even if he did nothing, the energy in his body would continue to increase, becoming more and more majestic and vast.

"As expected, Universe Nobility level lifeforms and Universe Lord lifeforms are two completely different lives."

"However, 1 only have a portion of the characteristics of a Universe Nobility now. I'm not a true Universe Nobility yet."

"I have to increase my comprehension of nomological laws and upgrade my Nomological Sparks to be considered a true Universe Nobility."

With this thought in mind, he deliberated for a moment and let the Attribute Board increase the Law of Reincarnation.

His Attribute Board shook again.

A large amount of mysterious power swept through his entire body.

At the same time, the Law of Reincarnation was activated by the Attribute Board.

in the sky above the Demon Mountain Continent, the wind and clouds changed drastically. The entire sky of the Demon Mountain Continent suddenly became distorted and blurry.

Countless cogwheel phantoms larger than the sun appeared.

Especially the cogwheel shadow in the center. It gave people the feeling that it was bigger than a hundred suns.

Giant wheel phantoms, large wheels, and small wheels were slowly rotating.

Boom!

At this moment, all the living beings on the Demon Mountain Continent, no matter who it was, heard the sound of gears turning on the soul level.

Traces of mysterious power spread through the souls of countless living beings.

"Then… is that reincarnation?"

Countless living beings muttered.

Other than living beings above the Universe Lord level, all the other living beings suddenly fell asleep.

"Reincarnation!"

Many experts above the Universe Lord level looked up at the huge gears that seemed to be slowly driving the entire universe and were extremely shocked.

The legend of reincarnation had been circulating in the universe for countless years.

Many people knew that reincarnation was mysterious and difficult to reach.

Not many people had seen the real reincarnation.

But at this moment, they felt as if they had seen reincarnation.

Perhaps, reincarnation was like this.

"Chu Zhou summoned reincarnation?"

Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, Torch Dragon King, and the other human experts looked at the gear phantom that covered the entire sky and Chu Zhou's figure. Their expressions changed.

Among them, only Chu Zhou controlled the power of reincarnation.

Without a doubt, this "reincarnation" was summoned by Chu Zhou.

"Reincarnation?"

King Bei Cang looked up at the mysterious gear phantoms with an extremely solemn expression.

The Law of Gods and Demons he had comprehended was a very powerful law. However, he knew very well that it was still far inferior to the Law of Reincarnation.

The Law of Reincarnation was a power that could make anyone revere it. Boom!!!

Suddenly, in the sky, the largest gear phantom shook violently and shot out an incomparably vast reincarnation pillar of light.

The reincarnation pillar of light blasted through billions of spacetime and enveloped Chu Zhou.

At this moment, countless insights into the Law of Reincarnation surfaced in Chu Zhou's mind.

The Reincarnation Nomological Sparks appeared above his head.

After the Nomological Sparks appeared, they immediately began to devour the reincarnation divine power in the pillar of reincarnation, as well as the countless reincarnation runes and Law of Reincarnation threads in the pillar of light.

The Reincarnation Nomological Sparks trembled violently, and the internal structure seemed to be transforming rapidly. Threads of mysterious aura swept out like a storm.

At a certain moment, the Reincarnation Nomological Sparks suddenly erupted with divine light. A Universe Nobility Reincarnation aura swept through every corner of the Demon Mountain Continent like a storm.

Chu Zhou's entire body emitted an illusory reincarnation divine light.

Behind him, countless spinning Reincarnation Gear phantoms appeared. "No… No way? Chu Zhou has advanced to the Universe Nobility realm?" The Torch Dragon King seemed to have dementia as he looked at Chu Zhou's figure in a daze.

Disbelief was written all over his face.

Mammoth King, Universe Lord Yun Meng, Gold Universe Lord, Master Lan Ruo, Universe Lord Chi Huo, and other human experts seemed to have all been petrified..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 947: Advancing To The Universe Nobility Realm! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

They looked at Chu Zhou blankly and could not say a word.

"He advanced to Universe Nobility so quickly? It's many years faster than expected."

King Bei Cang also revealed a slightly surprised expression.

On the other hand, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin reacted much more calmly.

They had seen too many miracles on Chu Zhou.

He was already used to it.

It didn't matter if they saw each other again.

"Are you kidding me? It hasn't even been ten years since Chu Zhou became a

Universe Lord, and he's already become a Universe Nobility?"

"Unbelievable! What kind of freak is this?"

"He's less than a 100 years old and less than 10 years after becoming a Universe Lord… Such a young Universe Nobility is probably the first in the history of our universe."

In the Demon Mountain Continent, many powerful existences above the Universe Lord realm were also shocked at this moment.

In the void, Chu Zhou slowly opened his eyes. He could not help but be excited when he felt the power in his body increase by more than too times.

[Name: Chu Zhou (Beginner Universe Nobility)]

[Attribute points: Six quintillion]

Rule/Law:

[ Five Elemental Laws: 30% (Metal and Wood Laws have fused more than

60%)]

[ Law of Reincarnation: 40%]

[Spacetime Law: 30%]

"I've finally become a Universe Nobility!"

Looking at the information on his Attribute Board, Chu Zhou's heart surged. Universe Nobility, also known as Divine King, was definitely a high-end power in the universe.

When an overlord did not appear, he could basically do whatever he wanted in the entire universe.

According to the information he knew, there were only a few hundred Universe Nobility in the entire human race.

Becoming a Universe Nobility was definitely an impressive achievement.

Furthermore, he had relied on the Law of Reincarnation to enter the Universe Nobility realm. His strength was much stronger than Universe Nobility of the same level.

"Unfortunately, after breaking the barrier between Universe Lords and Universe Nobility and raising the comprehension of the Law of Reincarnation to 40%, my attribute points were almost exhausted."

Chu Zhou looked at the remaining six quintillion attribute points on his

Attribute Board and sighed softly.

However, he quickly composed himself.

No matter what, advancing to Universe Nobility today was a joyous matter.

He retracted the Nomological Sparks and restrained the power fluctuations on his body with a thought.

In the sky, the huge Reincarnation Gear gradually disappeared.

"Chu Zhou, you're really a terrifying monster!"

The Torch Dragon King and company came to Chu Zhou's side and looked at

him as if they were looking at a monster.

Chu Zhou's advancement speed had completely exceeded their understanding.

What else could it be but a monster?

"Everyone, there's no need to be like this. I'm just a little more talented than

you."

Chu Zhou smiled and teased.

He was already used to such gazes.

The Torch Dragon King and the others rolled their eyes.

Just a little?

It should be a hundred million times more!

"Let's leave this place as soon as possible. If we continue to stay here… I'm afraid that certain existences won't be able to help themselves and attack.

"The Law of Reincarnation is too tempting."

At this moment, King Bei Cang said solemnly.

Certain existences?

Could he be talking about the Universe Saint?

Chu Zhou and the others were shocked.

Indeed, the Law of Reincarnation was also very tempting to the Universe Saint.

In the past, the Lord Of Reincarnation of humans was the Law of Reincarnation in their bodies. They were coveted and surrounded by many Universe Saints and had no choice but to choose reincarnation.

Now, Chu Zhou had also comprehended the Law of Reincarnation to the level of a Universe Nobility.

It was normal for a Universe Saint to be tempted.

After figuring this out, Chu Zhou and the others did not dare to stay here any longer.

King Bei Cang tore apart the Great Cosmos and brought Chu Zhou and the others across the universe.

After Chu Zhou and the others disappeared, the entire Demon Mountain Continent was in an uproar.

During this period of time, too many major events that could be recorded in history had happened on the Demon Mountain Continent.

First, Chu Zhou was besieged by many Universe Nobility and armies from the Zerg race and other factions. Not only did Chu Zhou not die, but he also went against the Universe Nobility and killed countless foreign race armies.

After that, the human experts appeared. King Bei Cang appeared and killed many Universe Nobility and army.

However, there was still a killing trap in the killing trap. The six overlord clones appeared and surrounded King Bei Cang.

Unexpectedly, King Bei Cang became a Universe Overlord and killed the six overlord clones before destroying the remaining Universe Nobility and army.

In the end, Chu Zhou also advanced to Universe Nobility on the battlefield. At this moment, it had been less than ten years since Chu Zhou advanced to Universe Lord.

These shocking events happened one after another. It was as if lightning had exploded, causing countless students on the Demon Mountain Continent to be dumbfounded.

The commotion and uproar on the Demon Mountain Continent was only the beginning. It could be imagined that when the news of what happened on the Demon Mountain Continent spread, it would definitely cause a huge commotion in the Universe Ocean and the myriad races in the universe.

After King Bei Cang left the Demon Mountain Continent with Chu Zhou and the others, he found a human base closest to the Demon Mountain Continent and used the interstellar teleportation portal in the human base to leave the Universe Ocean.

The Planet Azure Dragon.

It was one of the eight logistics bases in the human domain at one of the Xiyu Stars. It was also a fixed transport point for the cosmic army. A large number of cosmic troops were constantly transported to the Myriad Race Battlefield. "Bruce, have you heard the news from the Ten Thousand Race Battlefield?

The guard of the interstellar portal, Serre, said excitedly to his companion beside him.

Serre was a four-eyed man with four eyes on his face.

At this moment, his four eyes revealed a hint of fanaticism..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 948: Advancing To The Universe Nobility Realm! (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Bruce he was talking about was a Three-Tailed Tribe member with three snake tails behind him.

"Serre, have you forgotten that I've always been more well-informed than you? How can I not know what happened on the 'Ten-Thousand-Year Battlefield'?" Bruce said to Serre angrily.

"I knew you knew." Serre didn't care about Bruce's tone and said excitedly, "Lord Bei Cang is indeed the former number one Universe Nobility of our Human Race. After 300 million years, he appeared again and could actually fight against the six overlord clones… Moreover, he even advanced to become a Universe Overlord."

Bruce's expression was no longer calm when he heard this. His eyes revealed a trace of admiration.

"When I was young, Lord Bei Cang was my idol. As expected, Lord Bei Cang will not disappoint. He has finally become an overlord."

Serre said, "Lord Bei Cang has become the overlord. This is a joyous occasion for us humans."

"What's shocking is that not only has Lord Bei Cang become an overlord, but his disciple, Chu Zhou, has also become a Universe Nobility."

"You have to know that before Chu Zhou entered the Myriad Race Battlefield, he was only a World Overlord."

"A year after entering the Myriad Race Battlefield, Chu Zhou became a Universe Lord. After that, he advanced to the Universe Nobility Realm in just six years… This advancement speed is simply unimaginable."

Bruce also exclaimed, "Lord Chu Zhou is indeed an unprecedented freak."

"A Universe Nobility who's not even 100 years old is unprecedented!"

"Fortunately, he's human. Otherwise, we wouldn't be able to eat and sleep in peace."

Serre told Bruce about King Bei Cang and Chu Zhou. He was extremely excited and exclaimed repeatedly.

In fact, not only them, but all the staff on Planet Azure Dragon who knew the news were talking excitedly.

Suddenly, circles of water rippled on the interstellar portal.

A group of figures with shocking auras walked out.

"I'm back."

"It's been more than six years. We've finally returned to human territory."

"That's right! We've been in danger every day after wandering in the Universe Ocean for so many years. Even though it was very exciting, it's still comfortable to stay in the territory of humans."

Chu Zhou, Long, Sol, Changa Saha, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, and the others walked out of the water curtain. Sensing the familiar aura of the human domain, they revealed relaxed expressions.

Recalling the bloodbath in Universe Ocean over the years, they felt as if they were in a dream.

King Bei Cang and the other human experts smiled faintly when they saw Chu Zhou and the others' reactions.

They had experienced the feeling and reaction of returning from the Ten Thousand Race Battlefield many times and were already used to it.

"Dragon, Sol, Changa Saha, let's split up here! Contact me if anything happens."

Chu Zhou bade farewell to the three of them.

The three of them nodded slightly.

They belonged to different forces and had their own places to go.

It was time to separate.

In any case, they could contact each other through the Mirror Universe network at any time. It was not a big deal to separate.

Soon, Chu Zhou, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin boarded King Bei Cang's spaceship and left Planet Azure Dragon.

Dragon, Sol, and Changa Saha also left with their teachers.

Serre, Bruce, and many Planet Azure Dragon staff only realized who they had seen after Chu Zhou and the others disappeared.

All of them were filled with regret.

They should have gone up to greet him long ago.

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 949: Peerless Master And Disciple!

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"I'm back."

Chu Zhou, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin looked at the ancient city that seemed to cut through Heaven and Earth in front of them and felt as if a lifetime had passed.

After seven years, they had returned to Emperor Xi Holy City again.

Seven years ago, they were still World Overlords.

And now, three of them had become Universe Lords, and Chu Zhou had become

a Universe Nobility.

An old man in white walked out of Emperor Xi Holy City quickly.

"Lord Bei Cang, everyone, the six overlords, as well as many Universe Nobility

and Universe Lords, are already at the Sacred Academy."

The white-robed elder said respectfully to King Bei Cang.

"Got it."

"Let's go to the Sacred Academy."

King Bei Cang said indifferently and strode into Emperor Xi Holy City.

Chu Zhou and the other three hurriedly followed behind.

Other than Chu Zhou, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin all looked nervous.

On the way back, Torch Dragon King and the others had already told them that after they returned to Emperor Xi Holy City, the higher-ups of the company would definitely let them go to the Sacred Academy to meet.

They were also the higher-ups of the company after they became Universe

Lords.

He also needed to get to know the other higher-ups of the company and integrate into the higher-ups' circle.

However, when they heard that the six overlords and many Universe Nobility were all here, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin could not help but feel a little

uneasy.

On the other hand, Chu Zhou had a calm expression.

The Torch Dragon King and the others could not help but smile when they saw

their reactions.

Back then, they had gone through the same thing.

As for the calm Chu Zhou, they ignored him.

In their hearts, King Bei Cang and Chu Zhou were not normal people.

"Teacher, tell us about the six overlords of the company!"

As Zuo Yue walked, she approached Torch Dragon King and begged softly.

Chu Zhou, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin immediately pricked up their ears.

They only knew that the company had six overlords, but they had never seen them with their own eyes and did not know them well.

The Torch Dragon King glanced at Zuo Yue, Chu Zhou, and the others reactions and smiled.

"Okay, I'll talk to you guys."

He paused for a moment and said, "You should know the titles of the six overlords of the company, right?"

Chu Zhou said, "I know. I've seen some information about them on the Internet. The six overlords are: Caged Dragon Master, Wild Wave Master, True Night Master, Camel Mountain Master, Heart Light Master, and Spring and Autumn Master."

Zuo Yue and the others agreed. They had also learned about the titles of the six overlords of the company from the company's intranet.

"That's right! These are the six overlords of our company."

The Torch Dragon King nodded slightly. "You already know their titles. I'll tell you something else about them."

"The Caged Dragon Master created his own Caged Dragon Divine Body. His divine body is unparalleled. Not only is his divine body the strongest among the six overlords of our company, but his divine body is also the strongest among the overlords of the entire human race."

"He can withstand the attacks of overlord-level weapons with just his bare hands."

"Master of Crazy Waves created his own ultimate technique, the Divine Control Seal. Not only is the Divine Control Seal peerlessly domineering, but it can also absorb the Blood Energy of living beings to increase its power. There was once a cosmic race with several Universe Nobility guarding it that offended the borders of our Human Race. Master of Crazy Waves used the Divine Control Seal from more than ten galaxies and destroyed tens of trillions of living beings from that race with a single strike."

"The Lord of True Night is one of the powerful peak overlords of our Human Race, an invincible overlord below the Saints. He is also the stabilizing force of our Mirror Universe Company."

"Master of Camel Mountain, his weapon, 'Hundred Thousand Camel Mountain', is the heaviest weapon among all the overlord-level weapons of our Human Race. It is refined by a hundred thousand Universe God Mountains that are larger than the sun. It can be combined into one mountain or split into a hundred thousand sub-mountains. It is endlessly mysterious."

"The Master of Heart Light is one of the highest achievements in the Dao of Illusion among humans. With a thought, he can affect the consciousness of all living beings in a galaxy, causing all living beings in the entire galaxy to fall into endless illusions."

"The Lord of Spring and Autumn, like the Lord of True Night, is one of the peak overlords of humanity. He has grasped the true essence of Spring and Autumn Reincarnation. With a thought, spring blooms, and with a thought, autumn falls. The wonders of Spring and Autumn Reincarnation are not inferior to the rotation of time and space…"

Chu Zhou and the others listened attentively as they walked.

Gradually, they had a preliminary understanding of the six overlords of the company.

Torch Dragon King knew that Chu Zhou and the others were newbies and did not know much about the company's upper echelons. In order to help Chu Zhou and the others integrate into the company's upper echelons as soon as possible, he told Chu Zhou and the others about the situation of the six overlords.

Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, and the others spoke occasionally as well.

Chu Zhou and the others remembered what Torch Dragon King and the others had said.

Gradually, they had a rough idea of the composition of the company's upper echelons.

In addition to Caged Dragon Master and the other six overlords, there were also more than 30 Universe Nobility led by Green King, as well as 400 to 500

Universe Lords.

After Chu Zhou and the others understood, they could not help but secretly exclaim. Their Mirror Universe corporation was indeed terrifyingly powerful to be able to become one of the giant factions of humanity.

Such strength was already better than more than 99% of the powerful Races in the universe.

"Lord Bei Cang, everyone, we have arrived at the Sacred Academy..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 950: Peerless Master And Disciple! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The white-robed elder stopped in front of a building with an ancient style.

Chu Zhou and the others looked up and saw the words "Sacred Academy" written on the horizontal plaque on the door of the building.

As core members of the Mirror Universe corporation, they naturally knew what the Sacred Academy was.

The Sacred Academy was the center of Emperor Xi Holy City. It was also the place where the upper echelons of the Mirror Universe corporation discussed important matters.

Chu Zhou carefully sized up the Sacred Academy and vaguely sensed that there were invisible forces hidden on the buildings of the Sacred Academy.

The entire Sacred Academy was like a sleeping Primordial Behemoth.

It looked calm on the surface, but once someone attacked, they would probably wake up from their slumber and show their ferocious side.

Chu Zhou felt a vague sense of danger from the Sacred Academy.

He could not help but feel a little apprehensive.

Of course, he knew that the Sacred Academy was not a simple place for the higher-ups of the Mirror Universe corporation to discuss important matters.

Even an Overlord would probably be in danger of dying if he wanted to barge in.

This wasn't the first time King Bei Cang, Torch Dragon King, Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, and the others had come to the Sacred Academy. They were familiar with the place.

Chu Zhou and the other three looked at each other and followed him in.

Chu Zhou and the others had only taken a step into the Sacred Academy when they realized that they had appeared in a huge ancient courtyard.

There were many strange stone trees in the courtyard.

These stone trees seemed to be sculpted from stone. Not only were their trunks made of stone, but even their leaves were made of stone.

There were six huge thrones on the right side of the courtyard. On each throne sat a majestic figure.

In addition, figures were sitting cross-legged on the stone trees, the ground, and the void in the courtyard.

That scene looked relatively relaxed and casual.

Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

Chu Zhou and the others had just stepped into the courtyard when more than 500 sharp gazes swept towards them.

Zuo Yue, who had always been unafraid of the heavens and the earth, felt his scalp go numb under the fierce gazes of those pairs of eyes. He stood uneasily.

Bing Selin and Xi Liujin's performance was worse than Zuo Yue's, and their faces were covered in sweat.

On the other hand, Chu Zhou had a calm expression.

He was also a Universe Nobility now. In this courtyard, he was ranked in the top 40.

There was nothing to be afraid of.

Most of the sharp gazes in the Sacred Academy were focused on King Bei Cang and Chu Zhou.

Sensing the Overlord-level energy fluctuation on King Bei Cang and the Universe Nobility level energy fluctuation on Chu Zhou, many people were moved.

Even though all of them had already learned from the Internet that King Bei Cang had already become a Universe Overlord and Chu Zhou had also become a Universe Nobility.

However, even though he knew, he was still very shocked after personally confirming it.

"Bei Cang, you're one step ahead of me again!"

The Green King looked at King Bei Gang's figure and suddenly clenched his fists in the crowd. A hint of gloom flashed across his dignified eyes.

300 million years ago, ever since King Bei Cang began to 'fall', he, who had always been suppressed by King Bei Cang, had put in all his effort to cultivate. His strength had become stronger and stronger, and his Reputation had become greater and greater. Later on, he finally surpassed King Bei Cang and became the number one Universe Nobility in the Mirror Universe corporation.

Originally, he thought that King Bei Cang had already become a 'cripple'.

It was impossible to turn the tables after being surpassed by him.

However, King Bei Cang surpassed him again and became a Universe Overlord before him.

"Bei Cang, I won't lose."

"You haven't paid the price for your mistake back then! How can I lose to you?"

The Green King silently stared at King Bei Cang. He roared crazily in his heart, as if a demon was roaring in his heart.

"Hahaha, Bei Cang, you've finally become a Universe Overlord."

The Caged Dragon Master sensed the overlord-level fluctuation on King Bei Cang and could not help but laugh out loud.

"I knew you wouldn't let us down!"

"Come, you should have taken this seat a long time ago."

He waved his hand, and a huge throne appeared beside him.

There were only six thrones in the entire courtyard.

The newly appeared throne stood side by side with the six thrones.

What it meant was self-evident.

"Okay!"

King Bei Cang nodded, strode to the newly appeared throne, and calmly sat down.

"Hahaha, that's great. Our company has another Universe Overlord."

"It's not easy! It's been billions of years and our company has only gained one more Overlord."

"From now on, King Bei Cang should be called the Bei Cang Master."

All the Universe Nobilities and Universe Lords, except for the Green King, were very excited when they saw King Bei Cang sitting on the throne.

"Chu Zhou, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, the four of you are not bad either."

"I've wanted to meet you for a long time… However, you were still in the Universe Ocean at that time. Therefore, it has been delayed until today."

The Caged Dragon Master looked at Chu Zhou and the others with a hint of admiration in his eyes.

When Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin heard the Caged Dragon Master praise them in front of so many Universe Nobility and Universe Lords, they immediately felt dizzy as if they were drunk.

Chu Zhou smiled calmly.

"Chu Zhou, you are the youngest Universe Nobility in the history of humanity. I look forward to your future."

At this moment, the True Night Master, who was dressed in golden black clothes and had a black sun floating behind his head, suddenly spoke to Chu Zhou.

"Your teacher is a legend. I believe you are also a legend." Wild Wave Master also smiled at Chu Zhou.

Camel Mountain Master, Heart Light Master, Spring and Autumn Master, and the other Universe Overlords also praised Chu Zhou, expressing their high hopes for him.

Many Universe Nobility and Universe Lords in the Sacred Academy did not find it strange seeing the six Universe Overlords praising Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou was worth it!

"This pair of master and disciple are truly peerless master and disciple! In the future, they will definitely leave an incomparably glorious page in the history books of our Human Race!"

Many Universe Nobility and Universe Lords glanced at King Bei Cang and Chu Zhou and could not help but exclaim in their hearts.

Even the tens of thousands of races in the entire universe had never seen such a stunning master and disciple, what more in the human race.

In the crowd, behind Green King, Miller looked at Chu Zhou, who had become the center of attention, with mixed feelings.

After he became a Universe Lord in the Universe Ocean, he thought that he had finally caught up to Chu Zhou and had a chance to continue competing with him.

However, as he continued to learn about Chu Zhou and learned that Chu Zhou had done earth-shattering things one after another, he gradually gave up on competing with him.

After advancing to the Universe Lord realm, not only did he not close the distance between him and Chu Zhou, but he also became larger and larger.

How could he still have the will to compete with Chu Zhou?

When he learned that Chu Zhou had advanced to the Universe Nobility realm on the Demon Mountain Continent, he was dumbfounded.

Chu Zhou had only advanced to the Universe Lord realm six years ago, but he had already advanced to the Universe Nobility realm?

Moreover, Chu Zhou was not even a hundred years old!

This was a pervert among perverts!

Miller had completely recognized the gap between him and Chu Zhou. He no longer dared to compete with Chu Zhou.

However, even though he had already given up on competing with Chu Zhou, he still felt complicated when he saw Chu Zhou's glory with his own eyes.

After the Caged Dragon Master and the other six Overlords met Chu Zhou, they chatted with him for a while before leaving.

Even though King Bei Cang did not like to socialize, he still brought Chu Zhou to meet many Universe Nobility and Universe Lords to help his disciple expand his connections.

Torch Dragon King, Universe Lord Yun Meng, and Universe Lord Gold did the same thing. They brought their disciples Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin to meet and befriend many Universe Nobility and Universe Lords.

Chu Zhou, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, Xi Liujin, and the others were not lone travelers. They knew the importance of connections.

Therefore, he took this opportunity to befriend Universe Nobility and Universe Lords and exchange contact information.

As for Green King, he took a deep look at King Bei Cang before leaving with Miller.

King Bei Cang looked at Green King's back from afar. He couldn't help but recall the memories of roaming the universe with Green King many years ago, taking risks together, joining the Mirror Universe corporation together, growing up together, and so on.

However, what was originally a life-and-death best friend had become a sworn enemy.

"Sigh! Green King…"

He sighed softly in his heart, feeling melancholic!

"Lord of Thousand Faces… I've already become an Overlord. It's time for us to settle our scores."

Suddenly, the figure of the Lord of Thousand Faces appeared in King Bei Gang's mind. The monstrous aggro that had been dormant for hundreds of millions of years suddenly surged in his heart like a tsunami..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 951: Chaotic Star Domain! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

A month later, the Mirror Universe corporation was holding a grand celebration for King Bei Cang and Chu Zhou on the Primordial Mountain of the Mirror World.

Almost all the human overlords and Universe Nobility, as well as some famous Universe Lords, came to participate in this celebration.

After the celebration, the master-disciple duo, King Bei Cang and Chu Zhou, once again shook the entire Human Race.

Countless human experts rejoiced at the addition of a new Overlord and a new Universe Nobility.

Chu Zhou moved into his residence, the Coiling Dragon Manor after the celebration ended.

He was already a Universe Nobility, so it was naturally not suitable for him to stay in the Chaotic Mystic Realm.

The company directly assigned him a residence in Emperor Xi Holy City.

Similarly, the company also allocated a residence to the three new Universe Lords, Zuo Yue, Bing Selin, and Xi Liujin, in Emperor Xi Holy City.

In the pavilion beside the lotus pond in Coiling Dragon Manor, Chu Zhou sat cross-legged.

His consciousness was looking into his Divine Kingdom.

In the Divine Kingdom, a mysterious bronze book floated above a huge mountain range formed by countless treasures.

The ancient bronze book emitted a mystical glow that fell on the mountain range below.

In the mountain range, many materials with Five Elements Stats, Reincarnation Stats, Time and Space Stats, Chaos Stats, and other Stats, as well as some materials suitable for forging swords, flew out of the mountain range and melted into the pages of the ancient bronze book.

Upon closer inspection, more and more cosmic engravings and runes appeared on every page of the ancient bronze book. The aura emitted was getting stronger and stronger.

"After the Book of Dharma devours all the materials suitable for smelting in this treasure mountain range, the Book of Dharma should be able to advance from elementary Universe Nobility level weapons to Intermediate Grade Universe Nobility level weapons."

"In fact, if you're lucky enough, you might even be able to directly upgrade to Advance Grade Universe Nobility level weapons."

Chu Zhou was delighted, sensing that the Book of Dharma was becoming stronger and stronger.

The Book of Dharma could carry and amplify the power of many laws and absolute arts at the same time.

Its power far surpassed weapons of the same level.

However, the Book of Dharma had its flaws.

It would be more difficult for the Book of Dharma to level up than other weapons of the same level.

Not only did it need to be refined for a longer time, but it also needed to be refined into more precious materials.

On the Demon Mountain Continent, Chu Zhou had obtained a huge sum of wealth that even Overlords would be tempted by. He had obtained so many treasures that they piled up into a huge mountain range. Only then did he have enough materials to push the Book of Dharma to level up.

"Five Elemental Stats Materials, Chaos Stats Materials, Materials suitable for refining sharp swords. These materials are alright. The quantity contained in the Treasure Mountain Range should be enough."

"However, the materials of the Time and Space Stats and Reincarnation Stats are very precious and rare. There are only a few of them in the Treasure Mountain Range."

"It seems that I still need to take out some treasures and exchange them from the company's internal mall or the online malls of other factions."

Chu Zhou muttered to himself as he thought about establishing a cosmic nation.

After he became a Universe Lord, he obtained the authority to establish a cosmic nation in the human territory.

As the higher-ups of the Mirror Universe corporation, their status, status, and power far exceeded most of the kings of the universe countries.

The cultivation resources obtained were also incomparable to most cosmic nation kings.

And once they established a cosmic nation, they would have the responsibility to protect the citizens of the cosmic nation.

This responsibility could not be shied away.

In short, to the higher-ups of the Mirror Universe corporation, establishing a cosmic nation was not beneficial, but it was a huge responsibility.

Hence, in the company, there were not many Universe Lords and Universe Nobility who chose to establish a cosmic country.

However, he would not give up the opportunity to establish a cosmic nation.

Whether it was improving his comprehension of laws or improving his ultimate techniques, it required a large number of attribute points.

Moreover, as he became stronger and stronger, the attribute points needed to increase increased.

Therefore, all the channels to obtain attribute points were very important to him.

It would be too tiring and inefficient for him to work alone to obtain attribute points.

If his forces were large enough, and he used them to help him collect attribute points, his efficiency would undoubtedly increase exponentially.

Especially since he already had the Yan Huang Religion under his command. If the Yan Huang Religion's power could be expanded to an entire universe.

Then, the power of faith that the Yan Huang Religion provided for him was very impressive.

And the power of faith could all be converted into attribute points.

Furthermore, if he could control a cosmic country, it would be extremely beneficial to the Earth lineage represented by the Coiling Dragon Manor.

In fact, he had only sent four Elementary Grade Universe Lord clones back to prepare for the establishment of the cosmic nation.

However, when the four Elementary Grade Universe Lord clones were about to establish a cosmic nation, they encountered a problem and stopped their plan. There were 1,008 cosmic nations in the human domain.

Furthermore, every cosmic nation had an owner.

If he wanted to establish his own cosmic nation, he had to avoid these 1,008 cosmic nations and establish himself in a relatively remote area of the human domain.

No matter which region it was, it would definitely be extremely far away from Earth and the Blood Mountain Galaxy..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 952: Chaotic Star Domain! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

It was not easy to make a decision with four avatars.

She had been waiting for Chu Zhou to come back and make a decision.

"I need an endless stream of attribute points. 1 have to strengthen Coiling Dragon Manor, the Yan Huang Religion, and the cosmic nation. It's imperative."

"I can consult Teacher and ask him where it's suitable to establish a cosmic nation."

With that thought in mind, he stood up and walked out of the Coiling Dragon Prefecture towards Bei Cang Prefecture.

"Where is it suitable to establish a cosmic nation?"

When King Bei Cang heard Chu Zhou's question, he fell into deep thought. (Note: King Bei Cang's identity is special. As the top Universe Nobility of an era, even after he became an Overlord, people are still used to calling him King Bei Cang.)

-Wait a moment. There might be a place that's very suitable for you to establish a cosmic nation. However, that place is a little special. 1 need to discuss it with the other six Overlords."

As he spoke, he released a boundless divine sense in front of Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou was stunned.

What kind of place was Teacher talking about?

He actually had to discuss with the other six Overlords before he could decide if he should establish a cosmic nation there.

A moment later, King Bei Cang's divine sense returned, and his eyes shot out

two beams of light.

"The other six Overlords have agreed. You can go to that place and establish a

cosmic nation."

King Bei Cang smiled.

"Teacher, what exactly is the place you're talking about?"

Chu Zhou asked curiously.

"Chaotic Star Domain!"

"Chaotic Star Domain?" After Chu Zhou learned the answer, his consciousness immediately connected to the Mirror Universe's network and searched for information about the Chaotic Star Domain on the spot.

'The Chaotic Galaxy is located near the borders of the Human Race, the Zerg race, the Primordial Alliance, and other forces. It's also known as the Chaotic Star Domain."

"The Chaotic Star Domain is an unruly area. Therefore, the situation is very chaotic. There are countless forces of various sizes, and many of them are supported by the Humans, the Zerg race, the Primordial Alliance, and other forces."

[Even though the Chaotic Star Domain is chaotic, there are many strange secret regions in the universe. Many precious refining materials and spiritual liquids are produced in the Chaotic Star Domain. It can be said that the Chaotic Star Domain is a rare treasure land in the universe.]

Chu Zhou quickly read the information about the Chaotic Star Domain.

He could not help but be puzzled. The situation in the Chaotic Star Domain was so chaotic, and it was adjacent to the two super factions, the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance. Why did his teacher let him establish a cosmic nation in the Chaotic Star Domain?

-Are you very puzzled as to why I let you establish a cosmic nation in the Chaotic Star Domain?"

King Bei Cang smiled.

Chu Zhou nodded and said, "Could it be because there are many strange

Universe Secret Realms there?"

"That's just one of the reasons."

King Bei Cang explained, "The real reason is that there's a mysterious stone hall in the Chaotic Star Domain."

"What kind of stone hall is it that you value so much, Teacher?" Chu Zhou asked.

King Bei Cang: "No one knows the origins of that stone hall.

"However, that stone hall appeared three times in the Chaotic Star Domain. Every time, a supreme treasure flew out from it."

Chu Zhou was stunned.

One had to know that only Overlord-level weapons were qualified to be called supreme treasures.

That stone palace appeared three times and three supreme treasures flew out.

This was simply unimaginable.

"Teacher, could that stone hall be the treasury of some Overlord or Saint?"

Chu Zhou could not help but ask.

King Bei Cang shook his head. "No one knows. That's because every time that stone hall appears, it disappears in less than ten seconds."

"Martial Ancestor, me, many Human Overlords and Universe Nobility, as well as Sages, Overlords, Universe Nobility, Universe Lords, and so on, have all tried to find that stone hall, but they didn't succeed."

"Everyone knows that the stone hall hides secrets, but no one can find and enter that stone hall."

"Uh… Teacher, don't tell me you want me to find that stone hall after occupying the Chaotic Star Domain!"

Chu Zhou smiled bitterly.

If that was the case, his teacher thought too highly of him.

Even the Martial Ancestor and the other races' saints could not find the sacred hall. He was just a Universe Nobility and was really not confident.

King Bei Cang smiled. "You've always been very lucky. Ever since you started cultivating, you've had all kinds of opportunities.

"Give it a try. You might succeed!"

"If you succeed, you'll make a killing."

"Even if it fails, there's nothing to lose."

"Moreover, you've mastered the divine rune with the character 'A'… Once the stone hall reappears, even if you can't enter the stone hall, I'm sure no one can compete with you for the supreme treasure that flew out of the stone hall."

Chu Zhou's heart pounded when he heard that.

Just as his teacher had said, if he could enter the stone hall, he would have made a killing.

Even if he could not enter the stone hall, if the stone hall reappeared and a true treasure flew out, it would indeed be very difficult for anyone to compete with him, who had mastered the divine rune of the character 'A'.

King Bei Cang continued, "Even without that mysterious stone hall, the Chaotic Star Domain has many strange cosmic mystic realms."

"Some of those secret realms produce all kinds of precious resources, and some are very suitable for cultivation."

-If you establish a cosmic nation there, it will be very beneficial to your cosmic nation's growth."

Chu Zhou smiled bitterly. "Teacher, since the Chaotic Star Domain has such superior conditions and even has a stone hall, there must be many factions and experts coveting it! How can it be easy for me to occupy that place and establish a cosmic nation there?"

"It's indeed not easy!"

King Bei Cang nodded in agreement. "In fact, be it us humans, the Zerg race, or the Primordial Alliance, we have always wanted to take the Chaotic Star Domain for ourselves."

"However, the three major factions won't give in to anyone. That's why they supported many factions in the Chaotic Star Domain and fought openly and secretly."

"Then how can 1 occupy the Chaotic Star Domain?" Chu Zhou clicked his tongue.

He knew his limits even though he was a Universe Nobility.

It was not enough for him to take over the Chaotic Star Domain with his current strength under the watchful eyes of the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance.

"It's indeed impossible for you to do it alone. However… 1'11 make a move!" King Bei Cang's eyes lit up. "Since I've become a Universe Overlord, 1 should get the 'reward' that belongs to me."

"I want to take down the Chaotic Star Domain… 1 think the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance will give me some face."

"What if they don't give it to me?" Chu Zhou gulped.

"No?" A hint of indifference flashed across King Bei Cang's eyes. "I'll 'convince them to give it to me…"

Chu Zhou:"…" I'm afraid you're just persuading me physically.

"Teacher, you just said that even the Saints seem to be interested in that stone hall. Even if the overlords of the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance are 'willing' to give you face… What about those foreign race saints?"

Chu Zhou said nervously.

"Don't worry!"

King Bei Cang said calmly, "Even though that stone hall is very mysterious, it's probably only targeted at living beings below the Saint Realm." "The Martial Ancestor said that the stone palace won't be of much use." "He went to look for the stone hall once. Although he didn't find it, he probably knows something about the stone hall and knows that it doesn't have much effect on Saints."

"It's the same for the other Saints. They've all lost interest in the stone hall after looking for it once."

"Therefore, the pressure we face mainly comes from the Zerg race, the overlord of the Primordial Alliance, and the armies of these two factions."

"As long as we get rid of them, things will be easy!"

Chu Zhou heaved a sigh of relief.

If he didn't have to face a Saint, he would feel much more at ease.

"Since you've said so, Teacher, I'll go to the Chaotic Star Domain and establish a cosmic nation."

Chu Zhou gritted his teeth and agreed to the teacher's suggestion.

He also yearned for that stone palace and the superior environment in the Domain of Chaos.

"Just do it."

King Bei Cang smiled and suddenly thought of something.

"Oh yes."

"You haven't comprehended the company's 108 Primal Chaos Tablets, right?" "The 108 Primal Chaos Tablets were left behind by the overlords of our Human Race. They contain 108 paths and have great learning and reference value. "I suggest that you comprehend the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets before establishing a cosmic nation."

Chu Zhou was slightly stunned and replied, "Okay!"

Indeed! It is time for him to comprehend the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 953: Primordial Universe, North Sea Holy Cliff! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

There was a huge white stone square, in a valley billions of miles away from Emperor Xi Holy City.

In the center of the square, there was a huge hexagram altar.

Swoosh!

A triangular black-gold spaceship appeared in the sky above the square like a Phantom.

"This is a Universe Nobility level spaceship."

In the square, many people were shocked when they saw the black-gold spaceship emitting a faint Universe Nobility level pressure.

"Which Universe Nobility descended?"

A group of people stared at the spaceship with burning eyes.

A tall and handsome young man in black clothes quickly got out of the black-gold flying ship.

"It's Lord Chu Zhou!"

Many people exclaimed in low voices.

As the new Universe Nobility of the Mirror Universe corporation, the company had even held a grand celebration for him not long ago.

Everyone in the Mirror Universe corporation knew about him.

Just like King Bei Cang back then, he was regarded as an idol by many of the younger generation of the Mirror Universe corporation.

"Is this the space-time square that leads to the Primordial Universe?"

Chu Zhou looked down and saw the square and the hexagram altar.

I le also saw many people standing near the hexagram altar, as if they were waiting.

The 108 Primal Chaos Tablets were in the Primordial Universe.

The Space-Time Plaza could open a cosmic passageway to the Primordial Universe.

This was the reason why he came to the Space-Time Plaza today.

With a thought, he put away the newly configured spaceship 'Black God' that the company had given him.

Then, he moved and appeared near the hexagram altar.

"Lord Chu Zhou!"

The surrounding people bowed to Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou noticed that many people were looking at him with admiration.

"Looks like… I have a lot of fans too."

Chu Zhou could not help but laugh and greeted everyone politely.

"Lord Chu Zhou, is this your first time heading to the Primordial Universe?"

Universe Lord Jiu Yu stepped forward and asked.

He was the guardian of the Space-Time Plaza.

1 herefore, he knew that Chu Zhou had never been to the Space-Time Plaza.

"Yes! It's my first time here."

Chu Zhou smiled and said, "In the past, I was busy with other matters and didn't have time to comprehend the Primal Chaos Tablets. Now that I'm temporarily free, it's time to comprehend the Primal Chaos Tablets."

When Universe Lord Jiu Yu saw Chu Zhou chatting casually, he thought to himself that Lord Chu Zhou was quite easy to talk to.

Unlike some Universe Nobility, who were more or less arrogant, even though they looked amiable on the surface, they felt uncomfortable communicating with each other.

I he Primal Chaos Tablets are a treasure of the entire human race. It is indeed worth comprehending."

Universe Lord Jiu Yu said with a smile, "Furthermore, the Primordial Universe where the Primal Chaos Tablets are located is also a sacred ground for comprehending laws and rules. If there's a chance, we definitely can't miss it." "Lord Chu Zhou, it's indeed a pity that you haven't entered the Primordial Universe or comprehended the Primal Chaos Tablets when you were a World Overlord."

"Otherwise, it will definitely be easier for you to become a Universe Lord."

Chu Zhou's heart skipped a beat.

He already knew that the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets were in the primal universe.

However, he did not know much about the Primordial Universe.

"Jiu Yu, can we talk about the Primordial Universe?" he asked.

Many people who had come to the Space-Time Plaza for the first time also pricked up their ears.

If someone else had asked about the Primordial Universe, Universe Lord Jiu Yu might not have bothered to answer.

However, since the person asking was Chu Zhou, he was happy to answer.

"Lord Chu Zhou, the Primordial Universe is a new universe during the beginning of the universe…"

…During this period of time, the new universe is constantly being perfected and formed, and the laws of the universe origin will appear. It's the best time to comprehend the laws and laws."

"In comparison, the original universe we are in is an incomparably perfect universe. The laws and rules of the universe will not be revealed at all. The difficulty of comprehending the laws and rules is many times greater."

Universe Lord Jiu Yu briefly explained some characteristics of the Primordial Universe.

Chu Zhou listened carefully and could not help but look forward to entering the Primordial Universe.

Every time the universe passageway opened, it consumed a huge amount of energy.

Hence, in order to avoid waste, they had to wait until they had gathered a thousand people before opening the universe passageway.

Time passed.

People kept coming to the Space-Time Plaza.

A month later, Universe Lord Jiu Yu saw that there were a thousand people in the Time Square. He waved his hand, and a blue whale-shaped spaceship appeared in the sky above the square.

The blue whale-shaped flying ship slowly swam in the void, emitting a crisp and deep cry.

Complex universe engravings appeared on his body.

The group of people felt the aura emitted by the blue whale-shaped spaceship and could not help but feel terrified.

Facing the blue whale, their bodies instinctively wanted to submit.

Terrifying! It was too terrifying.

"This is an Overlord-level spaceship?"

Chu Zhou looked at the blue whale slowly swimming in the air in shock.

From the blue whale, he also felt a huge suppressive force, as if a mountain was pressing down on his body.

He had felt this feeling from his teacher, King Bei Cang, and the six Overlord clones.

Without a doubt, the blue whale in front of him was an Overlord-level spaceship.

"Yes, it's an Overlord-level ship."

Universe Lord Jiu Yu explained, "When we head to the Primordial Universe, we have to pass through the cosmic passageway."

"The pressure in the cosmic passageway is extremely terrifying. Even Universe Nobility level spaceships can't withstand it. Only spaceships above the Overlord level can resist the pressure of the cosmic passageway."

"That's why the company handed the Blue Whale over to me.."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 954: Primordial Universe, North Sea Holy Cliff! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Everyone came to a realization when they heard this.

"Everyone, let's board the ship!" Universe Lord Jiu Yu said.

At this moment, the blue whale that was slowly swimming in the void stopped. The hatch on its abdomen opened, and through the hatch, one could see the corridor inside.

Chu Zhou and the others flew into the Blue Whale through the hatch.

Finally, Universe Lord Jiu Yu also entered the Blue Whale.

"Open the universe passageway!"

Universe Lord Jiu Yu's voice spread to the outside world.

Rumble!

In an instant, the Hexagram Altar shook violently, and energy surged like the sea.

A huge vortex suddenly appeared above the Hexagram Altar.

Through the vortex, one could see a passageway that led to the unknown depths.

The Blue Whale waved its tail and instantly rushed into the universe passageway.

"Hmm? It's a little uncomfortable!"

"Something's not right."

Many people's faces were pale and their heads hurt in the Blue Whale.

"Time and space are in disarray."

Chu Zhou was fine.

Moreover, he immediately discovered that after the Blue Whale entered the universe passageway, time and space became chaotic.

"Boss, the time and space here are in chaos."

At some point, Beibei appeared on Chu Zhou's shoulder and muttered in his ear.

"We are now in the passageway between the Primordial Universe and the original Universe."

Universe Lord Jiu Yu looked at the group of pale-faced young people who had fallen to the ground and said,

"The Primordial Universe and the Primordial Universe have different flows of time, so the chaotic flow of time in the passageway will make you feel uncomfortable."

Of the 1,000 people, only about 300 could barely stand.

"I can't see clearly." Someone gritted his teeth and narrowed his eyes.

Chu Zhou and Beibei didn't care.

Spacetime distortion had no effect on them.

The group of people's discomfort disappeared after about half an hour.

Chu Zhou and Bei Bei also felt that the surrounding time and space had returned to normal.

"Mm?"

Chu Zhou scanned his surroundings and realized that there were many people lying on the ground.

Many people's faces turned pale and tears flowed down their faces.

It was not enough. They quickly got up one by one and even evaporated their tears to return to normal.

"Now, we have entered the Primordial Universe."

Universe Lord Jiu Yu smiled at everyone.

"To the Primordial Universe?"

When many people heard this, they could not help but activate their divine senses to look outside.

He wanted to see what the Primordial Universe was like.

Seeing everyone's reaction, Universe Lord Jiu Yu couldn't help but smile. "Activate the exterior simulation system!"

Instantly, the all-metallic hull became transparent.

Everyone could clearly see the outside world.

Chu Zhou also looked outside and saw endless darkness outside. Occasionally, some Chaos airflow would float past.

In the distance, he could vaguely see a strange world.

Over there, the Heaven and Earth would occasionally split and heal.

Endless nomological threads and nomological threads flowed at the edge of space.

The densely packed nomological and nomological threads interwoven and shuttled through each other like a loom, weaving the Heaven and Earth wider and wider.

"And this is?"

Chu Zhou looked at the nomological and nomological lines in surprise.

At this moment, he did not use his divine sense. He could clearly see the nomological and nomological threads with his naked eye.

Many people in the Blue Whale stared at the lines of nomological laws. Sometimes, they closed their eyes to think, and sometimes, they looked carefully.

The Blue Whale kept flying.

He often saw some space cracks in the universe and saw balls of hemp-like nomological threads and nomological threads…

"Lifeforms, the sun, the moon, and stars have lifespans. This universe also has lifespans, but they are incomparably long."

Universe Lord Jiu Yu's voice sounded in everyone's ears.

"This Primordial Universe is a new universe at the beginning of the universe. During the initial period, the universe was constantly perfecting and forming.

Even the laws and rules were constantly derived… and directly appeared."

"Even with the naked eye, you can see it."

"Therefore, in the primal universe, it is much easier to comprehend laws and rules than in our original universe."

"Of course, the laws and rules of the Primordial Universe are still derived. They are incomplete and not as perfect as the laws and rules of the original universe."

As Chu Zhou and company listened to Universe Lord Jiu Yu, they tried their best to comprehend the nomological laws and nomological threads.

Lines of nomological laws and nomological laws intertwined in front of them.

How the various Laws were combined, how the universe was formed, how the Laws operated…

Those who were qualified to enter the Primordial Universe were all geniuses.

They knew very well how beneficial it was to be able to witness and comprehend the process of the formation of such a universe.

Therefore, everyone stared at the Primordial Universe and tried their best to comprehend it. They did not want to waste a single second.

Universe Lord Jiu Yu did not find it strange when he saw everyone's reaction.

He had seen this scene too many times.

He was already used to it.

"Everyone, we are about to enter the Primordial Universe."

Universe Lord Jiu Yu said.

With a swish, the Blue Whale waved its tail and passed through a ball of nomological and nomological threads, rushing into the primal universe.

After the Blue Whale entered the Primordial Universe, Chu Zhou and the others still saw endless nomological threads and nomological threads through the transparent hull.

However, apart from the nomological threads, they also saw huge Chaos air currents, numerous scattered planets, and some islands.

It was obvious that this Primordial Universe was forming and was still far from becoming a true universe.

The Blue Whale was like a huge whale as it nimbly shuttled between the chaos airflow and scattered planets and islands.

A moment later, Chu Zhou and the others saw a Continent.

The Blue Whale quickly rushed into the continent and rushed to the end of the continent.

Soon, Chu Zhou and the others saw a vast cliff and an endless sea.

"We're here. This is our destination—the Holy Cliff of the North Sea."

As Universe Lord Jiu Yu spoke, the Blue Whale instantly stopped.

"Are we there yet?"

In the Blue Whale, the 1,000 people looked down curiously. They could vaguely see many ancient towers and huge monoliths.

"Everyone, this is as far as I can send you."

"In a moment, there will be special envoys from the Holy Sanctum to welcome you."

"In advance, I wish everyone a fruitful trip to the North Sea Sacred Cliff."

After Universe Lord Jiu Yu finished speaking, the cabin door on the belly of the Blue Whale opened.

Under Universe Lord Jiu Yu's instructions, everyone flew out of the cabin door one by one.

Swoosh!

As soon as everyone left the Blue Whale, the Blue Whale changed direction with a wave of its tail. It turned into a shadow and flew back the way it came.

"This Primordial Universe feels special."

"Feels good."

"Yes, very comfortable."

The group of people floated in the air and felt especially comfortable.

"Boss, the aura of the Primordial Universe is different from that of the original universe. The origin power is much richer."

Beibei sniffed and looked intoxicated.

"This is very normal. Everything in the Primordial Universe is still evolving and hasn't consumed much origin power. The origin power here is naturally much richer than in the original universe."

Chu Zhou smiled and took a deep breath.

Immediately, he felt a substantial origin power flow into his body through the air, nourishing his body.

In the distance, a white stream of light flew over.

"Ladies and gentlemen, I am the reception envoy of the North Sea Sacred Cliffs, Roya."

A white-robed man appeared in front of Chu Zhou and the others.

This person's white robe was very wide, and even his head was covered, revealing only his face.

"Before I bring you to the location of the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets, I'll tell you some rules."

"The Holy Cliff of the North Sea is a sacred place for us humans."

"You can't fight here. Even if you encounter enemies from the outside world, you can't fight."

"Those who disobey will die!"

The envoy named Roya scanned everyone with a sharp gaze.

Everyone felt a chill in their hearts.

"One more thing. There are still many ascetic cultivators of our Human Race living in seclusion in the North Sea Sacred Cliff."

"The ascetics here are all super experts in the outside world. Some were even the protagonists of an era."

"When you're comprehending the Primal Chaos Tablets here, it's best if you don't wander around, lest you disturb them."

"Once we alarm them, I can only send you back to the original universe in advance." Roya said again.

Chu Zhou was shocked when he heard that.

There were actually many super experts hiding here?

Some people were once the protagonists of an era?

Suddenly, he felt that this Primordial Universe was not simple. It was not simple at all..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 955: Tombstone! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"The Human Holy Temple is directly in charge of the initial world… However, the five major factions, as well as some of the top factions of our human race and the God Race, can send some geniuses or experts who have met the requirements to come to the initial world to comprehend the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets."

The Temple Envoy, Roya, flew forward with Chu Zhou and the others while introducing the situation of the initial world to them.

"I see."

Chu Zhou and a group of people were enlightened.

"We're here!" Roya said as he landed on the ground.

Chu Zhou and the others landed as well.

Several ancient towers tilted ahead.

A thick layer of dust covered the towers.

Several other low towers lay on the ground at an angle, and there was some debris piled up under them.

Moreover, the remains of the ancient pagodas were piled into tombs.

There was also a Tombstone in front of each grave.

An aura of time and desolation assaulted his face.

They looked around and realized that there were also stone towers in other places. Some were brand new, and some were old.

"Why are there stone towers here? Could all the cultivators here live in these stone towers? Why are some stone towers collapsed? Why are the remains of the ancient towers piled into tombs?"

Chu Zhou and the others were puzzled.

"Perhaps you've already guessed it."

Roya walked in front and said indifferently without looking back, "These stone towers are the residences of the ascetics."

"Those stone towers that are still standing mean that the owner of the stone towers is still alive."

"The fallen stone tower means that the owner of the stone tower is dead. The remains of the stone tower are their graveyard."

When Chu Zhou and the others heard this, they scanned the tombs formed by the remains of the stone towers and could not help but be shocked.

According to Roya, every ascetic here were super experts among humans. That meant that so many super experts have died here.

Roya seemed to know what Chu Zhou and the others were thinking.

He said calmly, "Most of the people who give up everything outside and come here to be ascetics have actually reached their limits."

"If they are willing to accept their situation, if nothing unexpected happens, they will be able to reach the end of the universe in this era."

"Unfortunately, most of them are also arrogant people who are unwilling to accept their situation. They want to achieve great heights and break through their limits."

"That's easier said than done."

"Furthermore, if one's potential is insufficient and they still attempt to break through to a higher realm, they will suffer a backlash from the natural laws. It's considered a light death sentence. It can almost be said that there's no chance of survival."

"But there are still many people who take the risk and try to break through their limits for that slim hope… This is the origin of these tombs."

Chu Zhou and the others were stunned.

They fell silent.

Which one of them did not have the experience of overcoming obstacles and taking risks to reach this point?

Therefore, it was understandable for those seniors who risked their lives to take a gamble.

Putting themselves in the shoes of others.

Would they be willing to accept their situation when they had reached their limits and could not take another step forward?

Would any of them risk their lives?

Definitely, there was no doubt about that.

"No matter what, the courage of these seniors is worthy of admiration."

Chu Zhou sighed and walked to a tomb made of the remains of an ancient tower. He wiped the dust off the Tombstone with both hands and bowed.

To show his admiration for the courage of his ancestors.

Roya had been watching Chu Zhou's actions, and a complicated emotion flashed across his indifferent eyes.

He naturally knew that Chu Zhou was the number one prodigy of this era.

He was also the youngest Universe Nobility in the history of humans and even the myriad races in the universe.

However, he actually did not care much about these things.

He had been in the North Sea Saint Cliff for a long time and had seen countless geniuses and super experts.

He was already numb to geniuses.

Moreover, he was also one of the ascetics here. Perhaps one day, he would be buried here, just like many of his companions here.

Hence, when he saw Chu Zhou, he did not react excitedly, his heart was as still as water.

However, when he saw Chu Zhou wipe the Tombstone and bow respectfully, his calm heart could not help but ripple.

"The number one prodigy of this generation seems a little different."

Roya thought to himself.

At that moment, Chu Zhou noticed that there were some small words and many patterns on the Tombstone he had wiped just now.

The more he looked at those patterns, the more mysterious they became, as if they contained some kind of mystery.

"Hahaha, to the juniors of my rice, I'm Sang Ta. The Tombstone is engraved with the spatial ultimate technique, Universe in the Palm, that I painstakingly created my entire life… Yes, to be precise, it's incomplete."

"Unfortunately, I'm only at the Universe Nobility realm until my death. 1 am unable to deduce the Universe in the Palm. I'll be at ease in the netherworld if there's a junior who can perfect the Universe in the Palm."

Chu Zhou was shocked looking at the words on the Tombstone that were as small as ants.

There was actually a Universe Nobility level ultimate technique on the Tombstone, and it was a spatial ultimate technique.

"This is the legacy left behind by the tomb owners before they died."

Roya had appeared beside Chu Zhou at some point in time.

"Some tomb owners will leave their comprehension, experience, and ultimate techniques on Tombstones for future generations to comprehend before they die."

"But not all tomb owners are like this… It all depends on their mood and thoughts.."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 956: Tombstone! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"These seniors are very generous and worthy of admiration." Chu Zhou sighed and bowed again.

The others also saw the words on the Tombstone and heard Roya's words.

Many people immediately walked excitedly to the other graves and wiped the dust off the Tombstones.

"There's also a Universe Nobility level technique on this Tombstone." Soon, someone said excitedly.

"This Tombstone records the comprehension of the Law of Termination… It's priceless." Someone else said.

"Unfortunately, there's nothing on this Tombstone…" Someone said regretfully.

Everyone realized that the situation was just as Roya had said. Some Tombstones had words and patterns on them, while others did not.

However, this was enough to make everyone excited.

It was as if they had discovered a huge treasure.

"Don't celebrate too soon."

Roya suddenly sneered. "The insights, experiences, and ultimate techniques on these Tombstones are indeed a huge treasure."

"However, don't forget that World Overlords can only cultivate here for 100,000 years. Universe Lords can only cultivate for a million years. Only experts above the Universe Nobility realm have no time limit."

"If you want to completely comprehend the ultimate techniques on these Tombstones, it will take a lot of time. It can easily take a million years, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of years…"

"Don't forget why you're here."

"You came here to comprehend the Primal Chaos Tablets… Compared to these Tombstones, the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets are the true treasures of humanity."

"Ask yourselves, do you have enough energy and time to comprehend these Tombstones and Primal Chaos Tablets at the same time?"

"Or are you willing to give up on comprehending the Primal Chaos Tablets and spend all your time comprehending these Tombstones?"

Roya's words were like a basin of cold water that splashed on everyone.

They felt cold from head to toe.

Most of them were World Overlords.

There were also more than a dozen Universe Lords.

Be it World Overlords or Universe Lords, the time they could cultivate in the Primordial Universe was limited.

Indeed, they did not have enough time and energy to comprehend the contents of these Tombstones and the Primal Chaos Tablets at the same time.

Give up on studying the Primal Chaos Tablets?

That would be foolish.

At this moment, many people had pained expressions.

It was too painful.

They had clearly discovered a treasure, but they could not enjoy it.

This was simply heartbreaking.

Many people looked at Chu Zhou enviously.

Chu Zhou had already reached the Universe Nobility Realm. He could comprehend here as long as he wanted. There were no restrictions at all.

"You don't have to envy Chu Zhou. When you advance to the Universe Nobility realm, you will also have such privileges."

Roya said when he saw everyone's reaction.

Many people immediately became listless.

It was easier said than done to advance to Universe Nobility.

Humans had countless experts as one of the six pinnacle races in the universe. Even so, they only had a few hundred Universe Nobility.

Chu Zhou was overjoyed. This place was a huge treasure to him.

The Book of Dharma entrusted his vision and recorded all Dharma.

Currently, the Book of Dharma only recorded five techniques.

He was still far from his goal.

If he could record all the Dharmic formulations on the Tombstones here into the Book of Dharma, perhaps his goal would be accomplished.

"Chu Zhou, even though you can always cultivate here and can freely comprehend the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets and many Tombstones, I advise you to prioritize quality over quantity."

"There's always a limit to a person's energy. Those who are greedy for more but not pure, those who are rich but not good, usually won't be able to go far."

"In history, countless prodigies have fallen because of their lack of proficiency."

"On the other hand, most Overlords and even Sages in the universe focus on cultivating a certain nomological law and a few ultimate techniques."

Roya's voice sounded in Chu Zhou's ears.

He was slightly stunned and looked at Roya. Seeing the serious expression on Roya's face, he immediately understood that the other party was reminding him.

"Envoy Roya, you're right. I understand."

Chu Zhou summoned a clone and let it stay there to comprehend the Universe in the Palm as he spoke.

Roya:"…"

The others:"…"

Is that how you understand it?

"I have dozens of clones. I should have a little more energy than ordinary people." Chu Zhou smiled.

The corners of Roya and the others' mouths twitched.

At this moment, they remembered that Chu Zhou had dozens of clones, and most of them were Universe Lord clones.

Each clone had an independent personality and the ability to think.

How was this just a little more energy?

Roya stopped talking to the group of people and walked forward with his head lowered.

Chu Zhou left behind five clones to comprehend the Tombstone and did not stay any longer.

Roya was right. The 108 Primal Chaos Tablets were the most important.

He had to arrange for most of his clones to comprehend the Primal Chaos Tablets.

Chu Zhou and the others quickly arrived at a huge empty space after passing through ancient towers and tombs.

108 towering Primal Chaos Tablets entered their sights.

The Chaos Monuments were like majestic existences that could split open the sky. They emitted a terrifying aura that suppressed time and space.

Facing the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets, Chu Zhou and the others felt like ants looking up at a mountain.

"Are these the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets?"

They were in a daze.

A moment later, they came back to their senses.

Soon, they discovered many figures sitting cross-legged around the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets.

Some figures gave off the terrifying feeling of the heavens collapsing and the earth being destroyed just by looking at them.

Some figures only had one World Overlord.

"Remember, not only are geniuses and experts from the outside world comprehending the Primal Chaos Tablets here, there are also many ascetics."

"Those people you can't see through at all are most likely ascetics."

"When you are comprehending the Primal Chaos Tablets, it's best to be quiet, especially not to disturb those ascetics. Otherwise, the consequences will be very serious."

Roya glanced sharply at Chu Zhou and the others and warned.

Chu Zhou and the others nodded silently.

"That's it. You can study the Primal Chaos Tablets yourselves. Your time is up. I'll arrange for someone to send you back to the primal universe."

As Roya spoke, he turned and left.

"108 Primal Chaos Tablets, 108 paths to Overlord… This is one of the most precious treasures of humanity!"

"That's right! This opportunity is hard to come by. I must comprehend more mysteries from the Primal Chaos Tablets."

"Let's not waste any more time. Let's move."

After Roya left, the group of people who came in with Chu Zhou immediately could not help but walk towards the Primal Chaos Tablets, preparing to choose the ones they wanted to comprehend.

"Boss, let's hurry up too," Beibei urged softly, looking anxious.

For some reason, even though Beibei wasn't human, be it Universe Lord Jiu Yu or Roya, after seeing Beibei, they all tacitly acknowledged its existence.

They didn't stop Beibei from following Chu Zhou into the Primordial Universe nor did they stop Beibei from comprehending the Primal Chaos Tablets with Chu Zhou.

Seeing that Universe Lord Jiu Yu and Roya had tacitly agreed to Beibei's existence, Chu Zhou pretended to be confused and didn't mention this.

"Alright, let's see which Primal Chaos Tablet is suitable for us to comprehend."

Chu Zhou smiled and casually walked towards a Primal Chaos Tablet.

"Eh? Romo is actually here too."

Suddenly, Chu Zhou saw a familiar figure under a Primal Chaos Tablet.

It was Romo.

However, he did not greet Romo. Instead, he quickly walked to the front of the Primal Chaos Tablets and looked up at the words and patterns on it.

"Red Sky Primal Chaos Tablets!"

A message appeared in Chu Zhou's mind.

He immediately knew that the Primal Chaos Tablets in front of him were left behind by a Universe Overlord named Red Sky Master.

The Red Sky Master mainly cultivated the Law of Termination.

Therefore, this Primal Chaos Tablet contained the Red Sky Master's cultivation method for the Law of Termination.

"The Law of Termination doesn't seem to suit me very well!"

"There's no hurry. Let's look at the other Primal Chaos Tablets first."

Chu Zhou thought to himself as he walked towards the other Primal Chaos Tablets.

"Chu Zhou, you're here too?"

Romo, who was comprehending the Red Sky Primal Chaos Tablets, suddenly opened his eyes and looked deeply at Chu Zhou's back..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 957: Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-Time, Five Elements, Karma, Fate, Reincarnation! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chu Zhou looked up at a towering monument.

In an instant, he vaguely saw two Yin Yang Fish, one black and one white, chasing each other.

At the beginning of the creation of Heaven and Earth, the yin and yang qi surged and transformed into yin and yang divine lightning and the five elements.

In the end, everything disappeared, leaving only a mass of countless black and white threads.

Bits of the profundity of the Yin Yang Laws kept appearing in Chu Zhou's mind.

"This is the profundity of the Yin Yang Laws."

Chu Zhou suddenly woke up.

When he looked at the Primal Chaos Tablets again, he could not help but exclaim in his heart.

So far, he had seen more than 30 Primal Chaos Tablets.

The inheritance contained in every single Primal Chaos Tablet was extremely exquisite and pointed towards the Overlord realm.

And the inheritance contained in the Primal Chaos Tablets in front of him was thousands of times more exquisite than the inheritance in the Primal Chaos Tablet he had just seen.

"That's normal. This is the Primal Chaos Tablets left behind by Emperor Xi after all."

Chu Zhou sighed in his heart.

He took a deep look at the Emperor Xi Primal Chaos Tablets before continuing to look at the other Primal Chaos Tablets.

He was prepared to look at all the Primal Chaos Tablets before deciding to comprehend them.

He could stay there indefinitely anyway.

No rush.

Soon…

Chu Zhou looked at dozens of Primal Chaos Tablets.

It had to be said that the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets were indeed treasures of mankind.

Every inheritance on the Primal Chaos Tablets was extremely profound and exquisite. They all had their own unique points.

Any one of these inheritances could cause endless bloodshed in the universe.

It even caused wars to break out between top factions.

Not long after, he saw another Chaos Tablet that was thousands of times more exquisite than the other Primal Chaos Tablets.

This Primal Chaos Tablet was called the Martial Ancestor's Primal Chaos

Tablet. It was left behind by the Martial Ancestor.

"So, the law cultivated by the Martial Ancestor is the Strength Law."

Chu Zhou sighed.

Even though the Strength Law was inferior to taboo laws like the Spacetime

Law, it was still an extremely terrifying Law.

When cultivated to the peak, one could suppress all techniques with one force.

He was also not in a hurry to comprehend the Martial Ancestor Primal Chaos Tablets.

He continued looking at the other Primal Chaos Tablets.

Half a day later, he read all 108 Primal Chaos Tablets.

He already knew what inheritances were contained in the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets.

He sat cross-legged on the ground and recalled the laws he had cultivated while thinking about which Primal Chaos Tablets he should focus on comprehending.

With this thought in mind, he raised his head slightly and looked at the sky.

This was the Primordial Universe, and the sky had yet to stabilize.

The sky he was looking at suddenly collapsed, turning into a mass of Chaos.

The mass of Chaos shook violently as black and white Qi surged. Spacetime surged as large amounts of black and white nomological threads intertwined with the silver nomological threads.

Then, metal, wood, water, fire, and earth elements surged, and a small world evolved in the sky…

Chu Zhou looked at the scene in the sky in a daze as Will-O-Wisp surged in his mind.

"Chaos transformed into Yin and Yang. Yin and Yang evolved into the five elements in spacetime. The five elements transformed into everything in the world. Karma appeared for all things. Karma and fate followed like shadows. Under the effects of karma and fate, all things completed their lives and finally walked towards reincarnation…"

At this moment, Chu Zhou entered a state of enlightenment.

This epiphany came suddenly.

However, his instincts told him that this epiphany was very important to his future cultivation.

Therefore, he instinctively immersed himself in this epiphany.

He threw all his past comprehensions of the laws into this epiphany, constantly deducing and simulating the evolution process of the universe.

Gradually, a universe automatically appeared in his mind. From the beginning of Chaos, to Yin and Yang, to the appearance of spacetime, to the five elements evolving into all things, and finally the general process of the universe's end.

After an unimown period of time, he woke up from his epiphany.

A look of ecstasy appeared on his face.

This epiphany was too important to him.

It allowed him to understand his future cultivation path.

This was very important.

As long as he had a clear direction, he would be able to achieve twice the result

with half the effort and walk further and further.

If the direction was chaotic, then cultivating would be twice as troublesome

and would waste countless time and energy.

Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-Time, Five Elements, Karma, Fate, and Reincarnation."

"These are my cultivation paths from now on."

Chu Zhou muttered to himself.

This was his gain from this epiphany.

He confirmed that this cultivation path was suitable for him.

Even though this cultivation path involved a total of seven Laws, it sounded extremely crazy.

If anyone knew Chu Zhou's cultivation path, they would definitely say that he was crazy.

Almost everyone only chose one type of Law to cultivate in depth.

Cultivating seven Laws at the same time, if that wasn't crazy, then what was?

However, Chu Zhou was certain that he could do it.

His 'talent' was his greatest honor guard.

"The cultivation path has been confirmed. Then, which Primal Chaos Tablets should I comprehend is also clear."

Emperor Xi's Primal Chaos Tablets contain Yin-Yang nomological laws that need to be comprehended."

"The Martial Ancestor Primal Chaos Tablets is mainly an inheritance of Strength Laws. It's incomparably exquisite… but it doesn't match my cultivation path. 1 can give it up."

Chu Zhou quickly chose more than 10 Primal Chaos Tablets that were suitable for him to comprehend.

The inheritances contained in these Primal Chaos Tablets were basically related to the three laws of Chaos, Yin-Yang, and Five Elemental Laws..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 958: Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-Time, Five Elements, Karma, Fate, Reincarnation! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Some inheritances of the Primal Chaos Tablets involved the same laws.

Therefore, Chou Zhou had to choose them carefully.

"What a pity. Among the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets, there are no laws related to time, space, karma, fate, reincarnation, and so on."

Chu Zhou felt a little regretful.

Thinking about it carefully, it was actually normal.

Spacetime, karma and fate were taboo Laws.

The Law of Reincarnation was a law above taboo.

Among the myriad races in the universe, it was extremely rare to be able to comprehend these four Laws to the Supremacy Realm.

Not to mention comprehending these four nomological laws to the Overlord realm.

With this thought in mind, Chu Zhou's clones walked out of his body and walked towards the Primal Chaos Tablets.

He returned to the Emperor Xi Primal Chaos Tablets, sat cross-legged, and began to comprehend.

Many of the surrounding human experts, including some ascetics, were envious when they saw that Chu Zhou had so many clones.

He could comprehend more Primal Chaos Tablets at the same time with more clones. The benefits were too great.

Ordinary people could only condense three clones at most. Hence, they could only look at Chu Zhou enviously, unable to replicate it.

Just like that, Chu Zhou and his many clones constantly comprehended the Primal Chaos Tablets.

There were also five clones that were comprehending the contents of the Tombstones.

And in his Divine Kingdom, the Book of Dharma was constantly devouring the various materials and transforming under the push of the "A" divine rune. After an unknown period of time, Chu Zhou's eyes lit up.

[Chaos Law: 0.6%]

[Yin Yang Law: 0.1%]

He had reached the Beginner stage in both the Chaos and Yin-Yang laws.

The Chaos law was very related to the Chaos Divine Body.

His Chaos Divine Body had long been cultivated to a million meters.

Therefore, the speed at which he comprehended the Chaos law was much faster than when he comprehended the Yin-Yang laws.

Other than the Beginner stage of these two laws, he had also comprehended many ultimate techniques from the Primal Chaos Tablets.

It could be said that he had gained a lot.

"My clone can continue staying here to comprehend, but it's time for me to leave and prepare to establish a cosmic nation."

Chu Zhou stood up and walked out under many puzzled gazes.

"What? You're leaving?"

Roya looked at Chu Zhou in shock.

Chu Zhou had only been here for less than six months. He had probably not even finished scratching the surface of the Primal Chaos Tablets.

Roya had never seen anyone leave less than half a year after coming here.

He knew very well how attractive the 108 Primal Chaos Tablets were to cultivators.

The others would only feel that they didn't have enough time to comprehend it, and they would utterly not leave in advance.

Chu Zhou smiled and said, "I left dozens of clones here. It's enough with them helping me comprehend."

"Moreover, I don't have a time limit and number of times I can come here. 1 can come back whenever 1 want."

Roya was slightly stunned.

Then, he came to a realization. Chu Zhou had many clones. With his clones helping him comprehend, he really did not have to stay here all the time.

At this moment, he could not help but envy Chu Zhou for having so many clones.

Roya quickly arranged for a whale-shaped overlord-level spaceship to send Chu Zhou back to the original universe.

Universe Lord Jiu Yu, who was guarding the space-time square, was also shocked when he saw Chu Zhou return so quickly.

However, after Chu Zhou smiled and told him the inside story, he was also extremely envious of Chu Zhou's many clones.

After returning to Emperor Xi Holy City, he went to visit his teacher, King Bei Cang, and seriously discussed the details of establishing a cosmic nation.

Then, he left Emperor Xi Holy City on the Black God. He left the small universe and flew towards the Blood Mountain Galaxy.

Establishing a cosmic nation was not only his business, but also Coiling Dragon Manor's.

Furthermore, when the cosmic nation was established, it involved all aspects and there were many miscellaneous matters. He could not handle so many matters alone and needed many trustworthy people to help him.

Therefore, he was prepared to bring all the core Elites of Coiling Dragon Manor to the Chaotic Star Domain.

True Central universe.

Blood Mountain Galaxy.

Beta Planet.

Countless spaceships rose and fell on Beta Star's spaceship dock.

Furthermore…

Many of these were not ordinary spaceships.

There were Domain Realm spaceships and World Overlord Realm spaceships.

Even Universe Lord spaceships occasionally.

To the former Beta Star, this scene was unimaginable.

In the past, Planet Beta was only a border commercial planet of the Milky Way Empire, a low-level civilization in the universe.

Even though it was considered prosperous for many Normal planets, it could not be compared to the Milky Way Planet where the Milky Way Empire's capital was located.

It was far inferior to some of the bustling planets in the Blood Mountain Galaxy.

At that time, the spaceships that appeared on Planet Beta were usually Void and Star Realm spaceships.

Occasionally, he would see a Domain Realm spaceship.

And now…

Domain Realm spaceships were overflowing on the Beta Star.

World Overlord Realm spaceships could be seen everywhere.

Universe Lord spaceships occasionally appeared.

The residents of Beta Star also gradually adapted from the initial discomfort.

Moreover, they slowly became more confident.

Even if the royal family of the Milky Way Empire were to arrive, the residents of Planet Beta felt like they were looking at a country bumpkin visiting.

"Tsk tsk, our Beta Star has developed too quickly over the years. It's really changing with every passing day.."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 959: Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-Time, Five

Elements, Karma, Fate, Reincarnation! (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Jim looked through the glass at the bustling scene outside in a cafe in the docking bay and exclaimed.

"That's right. Back then, our Beta Star was not worth mentioning in the Blood Mountain Galaxy… Now, even the capital of the Blood Mountain Empire is not as prosperous as our Beta Star."

Albert, who was sitting next to Jim, nodded in agreement.

"All of this is thanks to the Coiling Dragon Manor! How could we have such a good life if not for the fact that the headquarters of the Coiling Dragon Manor is on our Beta Star?"

Channing, who was beside Albert, said with a smile.

"That's right! It's all thanks to the Coiling Dragon Manor that we Beta natives can live such a good life today."

"The Coiling Dragon Manor is developing too quickly."

"Firstly, it became the number one sacred ground of our Blood Mountain Galaxy in a very short period of time."

"After that, its development speed increased instead of decreasing. Its power continued to spread beyond the Blood Mountain Galaxy… Today, the Coiling Dragon Manor's power has already spread to more than 10 Intermediate Grade cosmic civilizations."

"The rapid development of Coiling Dragon Manor also led to the rapid development of our Beta Planet, allowing our Beta Planet to develop into a planet even more prosperous than the capital of the Blood Mountain Empire."

When Jim heard the words "Coiling Dragon Manor", he immediately exclaimed repeatedly.

"Hehe, the Coiling Dragon Manor is no longer the number one sacred ground in the Blood Mountain Galaxy. Even in the entire True Central universe, it can be ranked in the top 10."

"No! With Lord Chu Zhou around… Top 10? It's not an exaggeration to say that the True Central universe is number one." Albert said.

His eyes were filled with fanaticism and admiration when he mentioned Chu Zhou.

Jim and Channing did the same.

They all knew that the glory of Coiling Dragon Manor was created by Chu Zhou.

The Coiling Dragon Manor would not be where it was today without Chu Zhou, and Planet Beta would not have become so prosperous.

"Hahaha, Lord Chu Zhou is a miracle for us… And he walked out of Planet Beta!"

"That's right. Lord Chu Zhou is from the same hometown as us."

Jim, Albert, and Channing subconsciously raised their heads and puffed out their chests, looking proud.

Suddenly, their eyes focused on a figure outside.

"Eh? Isn't this the Control Realm martial artist of the Mirror Moon Lake Holy Land, Niya O'Brien? Why did she come to our Beta Star today?"

Jim, Albert, and Channing watched in shock as an elegant and flirtatious beauty walked down from a spaceship.

After Chu Zhou's rise, everyone related to him received a lot of attention in the Blood Mountain Galaxy.

Niya O'Brien, who had once seemed to have an ambiguous relationship with Chu Zhou, was naturally one of the targets of everyone's attention.

Her image had also been seen by countless people.

Jim and the others had seen Niya O'Brien before, so they recognized her at first glance.

"Tsk tsk, Niya O'Brien. Ever since Lord Chu Zhou left the Blood Mountain Galaxy, he hasn't been to Planet Beta… She suddenly came to Planet Beta today. Could something important have happened?" Jim guessed.

"I don't know if something important has happened, but I know that a good show is about to happen at the Coiling Dragon Manor… Hehe, I heard that the two mistresses of the Coiling Dragon Manor seem to be unhappy with Niya O'Brien!"

"Now that the three of them are gathered together, it would be strange if nothing happened."

Albert said with a smile.

Channing also laughed. "Women are scary creatures. It's the same no matter how strong a woman is. Three women make a market for a fair… The higher-ups of Coiling Dragon Manor are probably going to have a headache today."

In the sky above the docking bay,

Niya O'Brien floated in the air. Her wavy blonde hair fluttered in the wind. Fler figure was well-rounded and her curves were exaggerated. She could be considered a stunner coupled with her lazy temperament and her watery eyes.

Many people around her swallowed their saliva as they watched Niya O'Brien's figure.

"My dear, you're finally back."

Niya O'Brien muttered to herself. Then, a sharp look flashed across her eyes.

"Those two b*tches have been targeting me all these years."

"My dear, you're back. I want you to be the judge."

At this moment, Chu Zhou, who was riding the Black God back to Coiling Dragon Manor, inexplicably shivered.

"Strange, is something bad about to happen?"

He muttered and didn't pay much attention.

At the thought of arriving at Coiling Dragon Manor and meeting Dongfang Mingzhu, Yuan Bingmei, and the others again, he could not help but feel a trace of anticipation and excitement.

Even though they often met in the Mirror Universe,

virtual reality was virtual after all. It was fundamentally different from reality..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 960: Glorious Return (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Coiling Dragon Manor.

Dongfang Mingzhu, Yuan Bingmei, Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, Li Qingshi, the Ice Snow World Overlord, Lyton, Monica, and the other higher-ups of Coiling Dragon Manor were all standing outside the manor, waiting eagerly.

There were also many World Overlords who had just joined Coiling Dragon Manor over the years standing behind them.

These World Overlords also had expectant expressions.

They all knew that the founder of Coiling Dragon Manor, Chu Zhou, was coming back.

Many of them had chosen to join Coiling Dragon Manor because of Chu Zhou.

It turned out that their choice was not wrong.

After Chu Zhou joined the Mirror Universe corporation, he quickly rose to prominence. In a short period of time, he became the number one prodigy of humanity.

After that, he successfully became a Universe Lord in Universe Ocean and became a Heavenly Armor Divine General in the Divine General Ancient City.

Later on, he went on to become the youngest Universe Nobility in human history.

Over the years, Chu Zhou had achieved too many glorious achievements.

The higher Chu Zhou's achievements were, the greater the benefits Coiling

Dragon Manor would receive and the faster it would develop.

Naturally, their statuses would rise as well.

In the crowd, Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei were like a pair of jade pearls. Their temperaments were outstanding and beautiful.

The former had a noble and elegant temperament.

The latter was a dark seductress, which made people fall into her charm uncontrollably.

However, at this moment, both Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei exuded a suffocating aura.

They all looked at Niya O'Brien, who was not far away.

"Old woman, what are you doing at Coiling Dragon Manor instead of staying in your Mirror Moon Lake Sacred Land?"

Dongfang Mingzhu glowered at Niya O'Brien.

"Mingzhu, she's only 30 million years old. It's a little too much to say that she's old…"

Yuan Bingmei said with a smile. Suddenly, her tone changed. "…Perhaps it's more accurate to describe her as a living fossil."

"Bingmei, you're right. It's more appropriate to describe her as a living fossil," Dongfang Mingzhu praised.

These two b*tches actually conspired against me!

Niya O'Brien was shaking with anger.

However, she quickly calmed down and replied without emotion,

"Some people don't have much ability and only rely on men to stand out."

"It's actually nothing. It's fine as long as you know your limits… However, some people just don't know their limits. They always think that they're too capable, arrogant, and disrespectful…"

"Old woman, what did you say?" Yuan Bingmei's gaze was as sharp as a sword. "B*tch, I'm sure you're not deaf!" Niya O'Brien's beautiful eyes seemed to be shooting lightning.

Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, Li Qingshi, the Ice Snow World Overlord, Lyton, Monica, and the others lowered their heads silently or looked up at the sky.

At this moment, they expressed that they were blind and deaf, they saw and heard no evil.

Dongfang Mingzhu, Yuan Bingmei, and Niya O'Brien were at odds with each other. This was something that Coiling Dragon Manor had made public.

Over the years, Dongfang Mingzhu and Yuan Bingmei had used many methods against the Mirror Moon Lake Sacred Land.

Even though it was only a small argument and did not have much effect on the Mirror Moon Lake Sacred Land, it was enough to disgust Niya O'Brien.

Ling Zhan and the others were well aware of this.

However, they did not dare to interfere in the matters of the three women.

They all chose to keep a respectful distance.

Just as the three women were ready to fight, a black and gold triangular spaceship suddenly appeared in the sky above Coiling Dragon Manor like a phantom.

"He's here!"

Ling Zhan and the others perked up.

The three women couldn't care less about fighting, they all looked at the triangular universe ship excitedly.

Swoosh!

A black clothed figure flew out from the triangular universe ship.

Who else could it be but Chu Zhou?

"Coiling Dragon Manor, I'm back!"

Chu Zhou sighed. With a thought, he stored the Black God into his Divine Kingdom.

"Welcome back, Lord Chu Zhou!"

Many members of Coiling Dragon Manor bowed to Chu Zhou.

Chu Zhou glanced down and smiled. Just as he was about to greet everyone, two familiar figures pounced on him.

No… Three!

He had Dongfang Mingzhu in his left arm and Yuan Bingmei in his right, while Niya O'Brien hugged his waist from behind.

At this moment, the atmosphere was inexplicably silent.

The people from Coiling Dragon Manor were stunned as well before lowering their heads.

The six gazes clashed fiercely in the air like six sharp swords, filled with killing intent.

Chu Zhou:"…"

What should he do in the face of such a situation?

Urgent!

Beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.

He had never been so nervous and soul-stirring even when facing the joint pursuit of the Zerg race and many other factions on the Demon Mountain Continent.

He knew that he could not continue like this, sensing that the 'killing intent' in the void was getting stronger and stronger. Otherwise, he might be in big trouble.

The matter had to be resolved quickly.

"D*mn it, let's go all out!"

He made up his mind. With a thought, he stored the three women into his Divine Kingdom.

Then, he brought the three women and rushed into the Myriad Laws Hall under the strange gazes of the Ancient Blue Demon Tree and the Thousand Star Vine. He activated the restrictions of the Myriad Laws Hall and isolated all senses and prying from the outside world.

Half a day later, Chu Zhou appeared in front of the people from Coiling Dragon Manor with the three refreshed ladies.

"Strange, strange…"

Ling Zhan and the others magically discovered that the three women, who had been at daggers drawn not long ago, could actually coexist harmoniously now. They even vaguely gave off the feeling of an 'offensive and defensive alliance'..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 961: Glorious Return (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

What had happened during this period of time?

How did the relationship between the three women change so quickly?

Ling Zhan and the others racked their brains but could not figure out the reason.

However, they all gave Chu Zhou a thumbs up in their hearts!

Amazing!

This ability to turn hostility into friendship was too strong.

"Ahem…"

Chu Zhou saw the strange expressions on Ling Zhan and the others' faces and immediately guessed what they were thinking. He could not help but cough awkwardly before saying,

"I came back this time to discuss something with you."

"Let's all head to the conference room."

As he spoke, he led the three women into the meeting room of Coiling Dragon Manor.

When Ling Zhan and the others heard this, their eyes narrowed slightly and they hurriedly followed.

In the conference room.

"Everyone, after I became a Universe Lord, 1 obtained the authority to establish a cosmic nation."

Chu Zhou sat at the head of the table and said loudly.

The people in the conference room immediately erupted as soon as he said this.

"Lord Chu Zhou, are you going to establish a cosmic nation?"

A World Overlord said excitedly.

Yuan Bingmei, Dongfang Mingzhu, Ling Zhan, and the others were also very excited.

In their understanding, other than the five giant factions of Humanity, they were basically the strongest in the cosmic nation.

Generally speaking, a cosmic nation could control one large star region, which was about 10,000 star regions, which was equivalent to 100 million galaxies.

Other than the territories under its jurisdiction, it usually had hundreds to nearly 1,000 intermediate cosmic civilization affiliates and tens of thousands of basic cosmic civilization affiliates.

In addition, there were millions of World Overlords in the universe.

It could be said that the population, resources, and experts of a cosmic nation were extremely huge and terrifying.

Even though Coiling Dragon Manor was extremely powerful now and had a range of influence that spanned across more than ten intermediate civilizations, even the royal family of the True Central universe had to give Coiling Dragon Manor some face.

But, Ling Zhan and the others knew that the true strength of Coiling Dragon Manor was far inferior to that of the True Central universe.

The reason why the royal family of the True Central universe gave Coiling Dragon Manor face was not because of Coiling Dragon Manor's strength, but because of Chu Zhou.

However, if Coiling Dragon Manor had a cosmic nation, it would welcome a true leap in development and become a well-known faction among the entire human race.

Chu Zhou met the excited gazes and nodded slightly.

"That's right. I'm preparing to establish a cosmic nation."

Everyone was in an uproar again after getting confirmation from Chu Zhou.

"However, establishing a cosmic nation is not an easy task. 1 have to choose the right location. The location 1 chose is rather far from the Blood Mountain Galaxy. It's called the Chaotic Star Domain." Chu Zhou said.

"What do we need to do?"

Ling Zhan and the others did not care how far the Chaotic Star Domain was from the Blood Mountain Galaxy.

He only cared about what they needed to do.

"I'm preparing to bring all the core Elites of Coiling Dragon Manor over. When we establish the cosmic nation, the Mirror Universe corporation will send an army directly under our jurisdiction to help us. However, we need our people to guard and manage the territory we establish…"

Chu Zhou told her his plan.

"It's what we should do."

Ling Zhan and the others nodded in agreement.

Soon, Chu Zhou reached an agreement with the people from Coiling Dragon Manor.

After the meeting ended, Dongfang Mingzhu, Yuan Bingmei, Ling Zhan, and the other upper echelons of the Coiling Dragon Manor immediately issued a 'military transfer order'.

Coiling Dragon Manor's armies were instantly stationed in various galaxies, mobilizing their Elites and sending them to Coiling Dragon Manor.

The Blade Edge Chamber of Commerce controlled by Dongfang Mingzhu and the Shadow Organization controlled by Yuan Bingmei also had a large number of Elites rushing towards Planet Beta.

Niya O'Brien also hurriedly returned to the Mirror Moon Lake Sacred Land, preparing to transfer an elite army from the Mirror Moon Lake Sacred Land to follow Chu Zhou to establish a cosmic nation.

Such a huge commotion naturally could not be hidden from the Blood Mountain Empire and the major factions of the Blood Mountain Star Field.

Similarly, it could not be hidden from the intermediate civilizations in the universe that the Coiling Dragon Manor's influence had spread to.

In the beginning, when these powers realized that the Coiling Dragon Manor was mobilizing troops on a large scale, they were greatly shocked and uneasy. They thought that the Coiling Dragon Manor was preparing to start a war with a certain power.

They were all afraid that the Coiling Dragon Manor's target w'ould be them or that they would be implicated.

The current Coiling Dragon Manor was extraordinary.

Even though Dongfang Mingzhu and the other higher-ups who were in charge of Coiling Dragon Manor's daily affairs were not strong, some of them had not even reached the World Overlord Realm.

However, Chu Zhou, who w'as behind Coiling Dragon Manor, was too terrifying.

This was a new Universe Nobility.

Moreover, Chu Zhou had the backing of one of the five giants, the Mirror Universe corporation, and a teacher who was the overlord of the universe.

In short, they could not afford to offend Coiling Dragon Manor.

If the Coiling Dragon Manor's target was them, they could only admit defeat… They might even take the initiative to surrender and not dare to resist.

However, they soon found out the truth.

It turned out that the reason why Coiling Dragon Manor suddenly mobilized troops on a large scale was not because they wanted to start a war with a certain faction, but because they were prepared to follow Chu Zhou to a certain star domain and establish a cosmic nation.

After knowing the truth, these forces all heaved a sigh of relief.

There were also people who saw an opportunity to befriend Coiling Dragon Manor.

In front of the entrance of Coiling Dragon Manor, a blood-red battleship filled with gifts slowly landed.

A majestic figure in a blood-red robe flew down from the battleship with a group of experts and landed on the ground..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 962: Glorious Return (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"The world is really unpredictable. In just a few decades, the Coiling Dragon Manor has actually become so prosperous."

"The world is really unpredictable. In just a few decades, the Coiling Dragon Manor has actually become so prosperous."

At this moment, Coiling Dragon Manor was filled with guests.

There were too many guests and they formed a queue in front of the door.

Dong Fu Blood Mountain saw more than 10 familiar faces who were not inferior to him, the Emperor of the Blood Mountain Empire while he was queuing.

This made him feel even more complicated.

He did not bother when he first heard the name Chu Zhou but now, he had to queue up to see Chu Zhou.

The changes in the world could not be more mysterious than this.

"My son, can you imagine that Lord Chu Zhou has achieved his current achievements in just a few decades?"

He suddenly turned around and said to a young man in a blood-colored dragon robe beside him.

This young man was Di Chen Blood Mountain. Back then, he had a small conflict with Chu Zhou. He had always wanted to surpass Chu Zhou after losing miserably to Chu Zhou.

After decades, his improvement could be said to be great. He advanced from World Overlord Level Eight to Transcendent World Overlord.

However… he was still a World Overlord.

When Di Chen Blood Mountain heard his father, Dong Fu Blood Mountain's words, he could not help but feel a little bitter. "I didn't expect this at all. Father, what you said back then was right. Some people are destined to be divine dragons that soar to the nine heavens."

"I actually wanted to compare myself to Lord Chu Zhou back then. I really overestimated myself."

Dong Fu Blood Mountain patted Di Chen Blood Mountain's shoulder and smiled.

"My son, don't be discouraged. Actually, it's already very outstanding for you to become a Transcendent World Overlord before 4.00 years old. You're not weaker than those God Race prodigies."

"No one can compare to a protagonist of an era like Lord Chu Zhou."

"You just have to be yourself. 1 believe that you will eventually become a Universe Lord."

Di Chen Blood Mountain looked at his father Dong Fu Blood Mountain's loving smile and felt touched. He suddenly felt relieved.

Exactly!

Why should he compare himself to a protagonist like Lord Chu Zhou?

He wasn't going badly either.

"Yes, Father, I will do my best in the future." He nodded heavily.

At this moment, there was suddenly commotion in the crowd.

Dong Fu Blood Mountain and Di Chen Blood Mountain realized that many people were looking up at the sky. They hurriedly looked up at the sky.

Instantly, they saw a huge palace that was as majestic as a mountain flying over.

The palace was incomparably magnificent, emitting billions of gorgeous lights and moving songs.

It was like a palace of gods.

When Dong Fu Blood Mountain saw the palace, his expression changed drastically.

"This… This is the spaceship of the king of the True Central universe—Divine Palace."

"The king of the True Central universe actually came to visit Lord Chu Zhou personally?"

Dong Fu Blood Mountain exclaimed in shock.

It wasn't just Dong Fu Blood Mountain. All the guests who recognized the origins of the flying palace were extremely shocked.

The king of the True Central universe could almost be said to be the highest in the True Central universe.

A single word could decide the fate of billions of living beings.

Even Dong Fu Blood Mountain, the emperor of an intermediate civilization in the universe, would find it difficult to meet such an important figure.

However, they saw the other party personally visit Coiling Dragon Manor today.

Dong Fu Blood Mountain and the others quickly understood.

Yes!

The position of the king of the True Central universe was high, but could it be higher than Lord Chu Zhou, who had already become a Universe Nobility?

Thinking about it this way, it was understandable that the king of the True Central universe had personally come to visit Coiling Dragon Manor..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 963: Day Of Miracle (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

The Divine Palace continued to shrink and slowly landed on the grassland outside Coiling Dragon Manor.

The door of the Divine Palace opened. 'Two teams of golden-armored soldiers walked out in an orderly manner. They held spears and guarded both sides.

Each of these golden-armored soldiers was burning with a layer of golden flames.

Dong Fu Blood Mountain and the others realized that the golden-armored soldiers were all World Overlords.

How extravagant was it to use a World Overlord as a soldier?

"These are the True Central universe country's Golden Flame Sacred Guards."

Dong Fu Blood Mountain's pupils constricted as he spoke to Di Chen Blood Mountain.

Di Chen Blood Mountain was shocked when he heard this. His teacher was a giant in the headquarters of the True Central Dojo.

Of course, he knew of the existence of the Golden Flame Sacred Guards.

The Golden Flame Sacred Guards were the guards under the True Central universe's king, King Zhen Yang.

Every Golden Flame Sacred Guards was an elite among World Overlords.

Moreover, the Golden Flame Sacred Guards were also proficient in array formations and coordination.

If 10 Golden Flame Sacred Guards joined forces, they could easily kill a Transcendent World Overlord.

With 100 Golden Flame Sacred Guards joining forces, even a Universe Lord would have to spend some effort to suppress them.

With 100 Golden Flame Sacred Guards joining forces, even a Universe Lord would have to spend some effort to suppress them.

As for the Golden Flame Sacred Guards, they had always been by King Zhen Yang's side.

Now that the Golden Flame Sacred Guards had appeared here, it meant that the king of the True Central universe, True Central King had arrived.

Under the gazes of Dong Fu Blood Mountain and company, a dignified old man walked out of the Divine Palace's door with the help of a purple-haired woman.

The old man also had purple hair and a pair of silver eyes.

Billions of silver lightning bolts shot out as his eyes opened and closed.

It was chilling.

The moment Dong Fu Blood Mountain and the other guests saw the dignified elder, they hurriedly walked over and bowed to him.

"Greetings, Your Majesty!"

The True Central King glanced indifferently at Dong Fu Blood Mountain and the others before casually waving his hand.

"I'm here to visit the Pan Dragon King today. You don't have to be so polite."

Dong Fu Blood Mountain and the others stood up and hurriedly made way for the True Central King.

The True Central King nodded with a smile and walked towards the door of Coiling Dragon Manor with the help of the purple-haired woman.

"True Central King of the True Central universe?"

Chu Zhou also sensed the arrival of the True Central King in Coiling Dragon Manor.

After joining the Mirror Universe corporation, he had a detailed understanding of the True Central universe.

At this moment, information about the True Central King appeared in his mind.

[930 million years ago, Zhen Yang joined the Infinite Battle Arena and became a core member.]

[900 million years ago, True Central became a Universe Lord and established the True Central universe.]

[600 million years ago, Universe Lord Zhen Yang led the expeditionary army of the True Central universe to the border of the Human Race and fought a war with the Zerg race. This war lasted for 10 million years… In the bloody battle, Universe Lord Zhen Yang became a Universe Nobility.]

Information about the True Central King quickly flashed through Chu Zhou's mind.

"This is a Universe Nobility that's older than Teacher and Green King!"

He sighed in his heart and stood up to walk out.

He needed to personally welcome such an ancient Universe Nobility.

Soon, Chu Zhou arrived at the entrance and met the True Central King.

"Your Majesty, your arrival brings light to our Coiling Dragon Manor!"

Chu Zhou laughed.

"Hahaha, Pan Dragon King, you flatter me."

The True Central King laughed loudly and mocked himself.

"Compared to a protagonist like you, I'm just a remnant of the old era who has lived a little longer."

"I'm still strong despite my age. Your Majesty, you must be joking," Chu Zhou replied.

"No, it's up to you young people to take charge now," the True Central King said with a smile.

Chu Zhou and the True Central King chatted and laughed.

The surrounding people looked nervous, afraid that they would accidentally cause a commotion and affect Chu Zhou and the True Central King.

In the crowd, Dong Fu Blood Mountain and Di Chen Blood Mountain looked at Chu Zhou, who was chatting happily with the True Central King, with complicated expressions.

Even though they had long expected that Chu Zhou's status had far surpassed theirs.

However, at this moment, after personally witnessing the True Central King of the True Central universe treat Chu Zhou as an equal and even take the initiative to befriend him, they realized that Chu Zhou's current status had become unattainable to them.

Chu Zhou brought the True Central King back to the living room of the villa.

True Central King: "Pan Dragon King…"

"Ahem, Your Majesty, there's no need to be so polite. Just call me Chu Zhou." Chu Zhou coughed dryly and interrupted the True Central King.

The True Central King smiled when he heard that. "Then I won't stand on ceremony. I'm older than you, so I'll call you Brother Chu Zhou. Don't stand on ceremony. Just call me by my name."

"Big Brother Zhen Yang," Chu Zhou shouted.

The two of them looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere became even more harmonious.

True Central King: "Brother Chu Zhou, I heard that you're preparing to establish your own cosmic nation?"

"I do." Chu Zhou nodded.

A glint flashed across the True Central King's eyes as he smiled.

"Establishing a cosmic nation is a huge project. From opening up territories to managing and governing, there are endless matters of all sizes. It can be said to be extremely complicated."

"Big Brother, I have experience in this area. I wonder if you need it?"

When Chu Zhou heard this, he could not help but be delighted. "Of course! Please guide me, Big Brother."

Indeed, he had no experience in establishing a cosmic nation..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 964: Day Of Miracle (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

It would be great if someone could impart some experience.

"I can't say that. I'm just sharing my past experiences."

With a thought, the True Central King sent a huge piece of information to Chu Zhou.

In Chu Zhou's mind, Deep Blue quickly organized the information sent by the True Central King into a book.

Chu Zhou flipped through it briefly and immediately saw many problems before and after the cosmic nation was established, as well as solutions.

These were incomparably precious experiences.

Only those who had established and managed cosmic nations would understand.

Its value was not inferior to a Universe Nobility level technique.

With these experiences, he would have fewer detours when establishing the cosmic nation.

"Thank you, Big Brother!" Chu Zhou cupped his hands slightly and sincerely thanked the other party for his help.

"You don't have to be so polite."

The True Central King waved his hand with a smile and said, "You might encounter many obstacles when establishing a cosmic nation. Even though you are strong, your Coiling Dragon Manor is not strong enough… In that case, you will probably have to take care of many small troubles."

"How about this? I'll send our True Central Universe Ninth Legion to help you establish a cosmic nation."

When the purple-haired woman beside the True Central King heard that the True Central King wanted to send the ninth legion to help Chu Zhou establish the cosmic nation, she was immediately shocked. Her mouth opened as if she wanted to stop him.

However, she shut her mouth again in the end.

Chu Zhou could not help but be slightly stunned when he heard the True Central King's words.

He was already very grateful that the True Central King had taught him the experience of establishing and governing a cosmic nation.

Unexpectedly, the other party was actually prepared to send an army to support him.

This was a little helpful.

If he agreed to accept it, he would undoubtedly owe a huge favor.

"Brother, don't tell me you're rejecting Big Brother's small help!"

Seeing that Chu Zhou was deep in thought, the True Central King put on a straight face and pretended to be angry.

When Chu Zhou saw the True Central King's reaction, he laughed heartily. "Big Brother, you must be joking. Since you want to help me, how can 1 refuse?"

He had thought it through.

The Chaotic Star Domain was not somewhere else.

Not only was it not the territory of the humans, the situation was also chaotic. There were many factions, and behind the scenes, there was the interference of the humans, the Zerg race, the Primordial Alliance, and the other three major factions.

The situation could be said to be extremely complicated.

Even if he wasn't weak, with the support of his teacher and the upper echelons of the human race, it probably wouldn't be easy to successfully establish his own cosmic nation in the Chaotic Star Domain.

He would probably have to face much more trouble than establishing a cosmic nation in the human domain.

In that case, the Coiling Dragon Manor under his command would not be enough.

With the help of other factions, it would undoubtedly reduce a lot of trouble and also reduce the casualties of the Coiling Dragon Manor.

Considering this, he decided to accept the True Central King's help.

Considering this, he decided to accept the True Central King's help.

There was no need to be afraid.

In the society of relationships, you owe me, I owe you, you help me, I help you… Only by exchanging favors can both parties become friends.

With more friends, the road would be easier!

"Hahaha, brother, I'll go back now and get the ninth legion to come to Beta Star."

Upon hearing that Chu Zhou had accepted his help, the True Central King left with the purple-haired woman.

Soon, under everyone's gaze, the Divine Palace soared into the sky and gradually disappeared.

"Your Majesty, I know you want to befriend Chu Zhou… but isn't the price of directly sending the Ninth Legion to help him establish a cosmic nation too high?"

After the Divine Palace soared into the sky, the purple-haired woman, who had been suppressing her thoughts, finally couldn't help but speak.

The nine armies of the True Central cosmic nation were nurtured by the True Central cosmic nation after countless efforts and resources.

When establishing a cosmic nation, there might be a large number of sacrifices.

In other words, if the Ninth Legion helped Chu Zhou establish a cosmic nation, the Ninth Legion might suffer heavy casualties.

The purple-haired woman found this hard to accept.

"Little Six, you're still too narrow-minded."

The True Central King smiled faintly and placed his hands behind his back. "Do you think anyone can get a protagonist like Chu Zhou to help him?"

"If it wasn't for the Coiling Dragon Manor, he would be in our True Central Universe now. He can be considered to be from the same hometown as us. Even if we want to help him, he might not accept it. Do you believe me?"

"This…" The purple-haired woman was stunned.

The True Central King continued, "Moreover, as long as we can befriend Chu Zhou… what's a mere Ninth Legion? I'm willing to sacrifice a few more legions."

The purple-robed woman looked at the True Central King in shock.

"Little Six, even though you're very outstanding and have a high chance of becoming a Universe Lord in the future… your horizons aren't big enough."

"You have to know that some people will never be able to climb up the social ladder again if they miss the opportunity to befriend them."

"Therefore, when the opportunity to befriend these people comes, we have to act decisively. No matter how great the price is, we won't hesitate."

With that, the True Central King turned around and left.

"Am I not big enough?"

The purple-clothed woman muttered to herself as a thoughtful expression appeared on her face.

The Coiling Dragon Manor.

Chu Zhou received Dong Fu, Blood Mountain, and the other emperors of the intermediate-level literary nations in the universe, as well as some Control Realm martial artists from the Blood Mountain Galaxy and the large factions in the nearby star fields after the True Central King left.

These people expressed their full support for Chu Zhou to establish a cosmic nation.

They would fully support him whether it was manpower, material resources, or the army..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 965: Day Of Miracle (3)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chu Zhou thought that since he had already accepted the True Central King's help, he might as well accept the support of these people.

From this day onwards, other than the Coiling Dragon Manor's elites and army, they continued to gather on Beta Star.

The Ninth Legion of the True Central Cosmic Nation, as well as the armies of the Blood Mountain Empire and many other factions, were also rushing towards Planet Beta.

In addition, many resources were also sent to Planet Beta by spaceships.

The True Central universe even sent a group of interstellar teleportation gate builders to Planet Beta with ships full of precious materials.

They wanted to help Coiling Dragon Manor build a large interstellar teleportation gate.

Planet Yan Huang.

This was the headquarters of the Yan Huang Religion.

At this moment, the entire Planet Yan Huang was filled with a faint glow.

On the continent of this planet, thick clouds enveloped it.

Densely packed temples stood on the vast land under the clouds.

Looking down from the sky, in the center of this land covered in dark clouds, there was a majestic temple that was more than too times larger than an ordinary temple.

This temple was enveloped in a milky white holy light that reached the sky.

Under the contrast of the divine light, the entire temple revealed a dense Holy aura.

From afar, in the even more dazzling holy light stood a huge statue that was ten thousand meters tall.

The statue looked 90% similar to Chu Zhou.

Holy, dignified, and noble aura spread out from the huge statue.

At this moment, Chu Zhou stood under the statue and looked up at it.

Lyton and Monica stood respectfully behind Chu Zhou.

"How many believers does our Yan Huang Religion have now?"

Chu Zhou asked without turning around.

Master, our Yan Huang Religion has developed rapidly over the years. Our influence has even spread from the Blood Mountain Galaxy to more than ten nearby galaxies. Our Yan Huang Religion has more than 800 trillion believers." Lyton said respectfully.

Chu Zhou's eyes lit up when he heard that.

When he left Coiling Dragon Manor, the Yan Huang Religion only had about 90 trillion believers. Now, it actually exceeded 800 trillion.

This speed of development exceeded their expectations.

"You guys did well. All these years, the 'Yan Huang Religion' has been handed over to you guys. You guys have contributed greatly to the rapid development of the 'Yan Huang Religion'. You will be rewarded!"

Chu Zhou had an idea as he praised.

A Dark Gold sword engraved with countless mysterious patterns and a scepter that was filled with traces of Holy light appeared in front of Lyton and Monica.

Lyton and Monica both sensed the nomological aura emanating from these two weapons.

"These… these are Universe Lord weapons?"

Lyton and Monica were shocked. When they looked at the Dark Gold sword and scepter, there was a hint of passion in their eyes.

"That's right. It's a Universe Lord weapon… It's yours now."

Chu Zhou said calmly.

There were at least too Universe Lord weapons in the treasure mountain range in his Divine Kingdom.

Now, Universe Lord weapons were nothing to him.

1 aking out two gifts for Lyton and Monica was not a big deal, a token.

Ours?

When Lyton and Monica heard this, their breathing quickened.

In their eyes, Universe Lord weapons were priceless and extremely powerful.

Now, Chu Zhou had actually given them two Universe Lord weapons so casually. This made them extremely touched.

"Alright, put away your weapons and leave." Chu Zhou said.

"Thank you for your generous gift, Master!"

Lyton and Monica bowed deeply to Chu Zhou.

I hen, they left with the Dark Gold longsword and the scepter.

Chu Zhou's attention was focused on the sea of light above the temple formed by the endless power of faith after Lyton and Monica left.

He took a step forward and was in the center of the sea of light.

fhe power of faith contributed by 800 trillion believers and accumulated over many years. I hope you won't disappoint me."

He muttered to himself and closed his eyes slightly.

"I am the 'Lord of Yan Huang'. All the power of faith born from my faith shall belong to me!"

As he thought this, the entire sea of light instantly boiled.

It was not just the sea of light above the temple. The power of faith that had drifted above all the Yan Huang Religion temples in the True Central Universe all these years seemed to have come alive at this moment.

1 he surging power of faith roared and rolled, crossing space and time to descend, surging towards Chu Zhou, who was standing in the sea of light.

He slowly closed his eyes and absorbed the power of faith that seemed to be tangible in all directions. There was only one thought left in his mind. "Power of faith… A large amount of power of faith!"

Vast power of faith surged into his body like seawater from a broken dam.

Faith was poisonous.

The power of faith hid countless distracting thoughts of the Spirit. The damage to the soul was no small matter. If one came into contact with the power of faith for a long time, they might even lose themselves.

Therefore, basically no one in the universe dared to devour the power of faith wantonly.

However, this was not a problem for Chu Zhou.

A huge amount of power of faith had just entered his body when it was immediately converted into attribute points by the Attribute Board.

It had no effect on him at all.

Chu Zhou did not notice that as the power of faith surged in, the statue in front of the temple below him suddenly emitted vast holy light.

It was not just this statue.

In the True Central universe, all the statues in front of the Yan Huang Religion temple emitted vast holy light at this moment.

"Heavens, this is… a miracle!"

Miracle! Miracle… I he great Lord of Yan Huang has shown his divinity."

"This is the blessing of my God!"

In the temples, many believers knelt down excitedly when they saw the statues that suddenly emitted vast holy light.

Countless believers looked at the statue and vaguely felt a pair of majestic eyes staring at them, majestic and pitiful.

In the sky above all the Yan Huang Religion shrines in the True Central universe, milky white holy light that was like a vast sea washed over the sky wantonly.

The originally dark sky was now interwoven into a sea of light by holy light belts.

Countless temples were enveloped by a vast Holy power.

In this holy power, all the believers in the temple square felt their souls being wrapped by a holy power. They felt their souls being continuously purified and purified.

Countless believers prostrated on the ground in excitement. Their faith in the Lord of Yan Huang was even more certain and pious.

This day was also recorded in the history of the Yan Huang Religion.

This was the first time the Lord of Yan Huang had shown his divinity. The believers of the Yan Huang Religion called it the Day of Miracles.

Every year, on this day, the Yan Huang Religion would hold a grand sacrificial ceremony on the day of the miracle.

Countless believers would kneel on the square of the temple and pray to the Lord of Yan Huang every time on the Day of Miracles..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 966: Expedition: Setting Off! (1)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

"Attribute points 10,000!"

"Attribute points 10,000!"

"Attribute points 10,000!"

Chu Zhou stood in the sea of light and crazily devoured the power of faith accumulated by the Yan Huang Religion over the years.

The notifications of the increase in attribute points kept appearing in his mind.

There was a long pause!

The sea of light beneath him vanished.

The power of faith that surged from all directions also stopped.

[Attribute points: 46 quintillion (40 quintillion)]

"I left Coiling Dragon Manor for about eight years. The power of faith accumulated over these eight years was converted into 40 quintillion attribute points, which is the power of faith accumulated on average every year. It can roughly be converted into five quintillion attribute points."

Chu Zhou Easy calculated the attribute points that the Yan Huang Religion could contribute to him every year.

After knowing that the Yan Huang Religion could contribute about five quintillion attribute points to him every year, he revealed a satisfied smile.

Five quintillion attribute points did not sound like much but it was actually quite a lot.

lie could only obtain about three quintillion attribute points by devouring an Advance Grade Universe Lord.

Furthermore, the Yan Huang Religion was still expanding rapidly.

As the Yan Huang Religion developed faster and faster and had more and more believers, the attribute points it could contribute every year would also increase continuously.

"If I successfully establish the cosmic nation and make the Yan Huang Religion the religion of the entire cosmic nation, then the attribute points that the Yan Huang Religion can contribute every year will probably be at least 100 quintillion."

lie had already determined his cultivation path: Chaos, Yin-Yang, Space-Time, Five Elements, Karma, Fate, Reincarnation, and the other seven laws. He cultivated them at the same time.

In this way, the attribute points he needed to increase his comprehension of these laws would probably be an astronomical figure.

Furthermore, other than the seven nomological laws, he also had to improve the Killing Sword Art, Chaos Dharma Body, Myriad Transformation Secret Manual, Soul Armor, and other ultimate techniques.

This way, he would need to consume even more attribute points.

With this thought in mind, he became even more eager to establish a cosmic nation.

"My attribute points have increased by 40 quintillion. I can increase my strength again…"

Chu Zhou opened his Attribute Board.

[Name: Chu Zhou (Beginner Universe Nobility)]

[Attribute Points: 46 quintillion]

Rule:

[Chaos Law: 0.6% (Upgradable)]

[Yin-Yang Rule: 0.1% (Upgradable)]

[Spacetime Law: 30% (Unupgradable)]

[Five Elemental Laws: 30% (Metal and Wood Laws have fused more than 60%) (Unupgradable)]

[Law of Reincarnation: 40% (Unupgradable)]

Absolute arts:

[Book of Seven Calamities: Level One. Initial mastery of the seven powers of joy, anger, worry, thought, sorrow, fear, and shock.]

[Reincarnation Technique: Level Two, Reincarnation of All Beings (Unupgradable)]

[Divine Rune "A": Level of comprehension and control reached the level of an Advance Grade Universe Lord (Unupgradable)]

[Myriad Transformation Secret Manual: Level Two, can control six types of attack power at the same time (Unupgradable)]

[Soul Armor: Level Seven, Level Seven Soul Armor (Unupgradable)]

[Killing Sword Art: Level 16, comprehended 16 Slaughter Sword Diagrams (Unupgradable)]

[Chaos Dharma Body: Million-meter Chaos Dharma Body (Unupgradable)]

[Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture: 22 clones (nine Advance Grade Universe Lord clones, three Intermediate Grade Universe Lord clones, nine Elementary Grade Universe Lord clones, one World Overlord clone) (unupgradable)]

(Description: The advancement of the Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture does not refer to condensing a clone, but to increasing the level of understanding of the content of the Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture. For example, one needs to understand the content of the Universe Lord part of the Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture to condense a Universe Lord clone. Only by understanding the content of the Universe Nobility level of the Thousand Bodies Holy Scripture can one condense a clone below the Universe Nobility level.)

He made some adjustments to the information on his Attribute Board according to his needs.

After confirming the cultivation path of the Seven Great Laws, he abandoned the laws of gravity, repulsion, and so on.

At the same time, he also abandoned the Flowing Moon Movement Technique and the Six Radiance Shield.

He made the Attribute Board hide the relevant information about these abandoned rules and ultimate techniques.

In addition, he also let the Attribute Board directly display whether the laws and ultimate techniques could be upgraded.

This way, the information on the Attribute Board was clear at a glance.

He quickly glanced at his Attribute Board.

"Sigh, only the Chaos laws and Yin-Yang laws that have just entered the Beginner realm can be improved. The other laws and absolute arts can't be improved… From the looks of it, the attribute points are still too little."

Chu Zhou sighed in disappointment.

Following that, he decided to raise the Chaos laws.

"Improve the Chaos laws!"

His heart skipped a beat.

His Attribute Board immediately flashed.

Rumble!

The Chaos nomological laws in the Netherworld spacetime seemed to have been summoned by an unknown force, causing them to suddenly tremble.

A huge Chaos river suddenly appeared above Planet Yan Huang and poured down.

Chu Zhou's body was enveloped by the chaotic river that descended from the nine heavens.

He directly revealed his million-meter-tall Chaos body. He stood in the world like a heavenly pillar, devouring the Chaos aura in the Chaos River, as well as countless Chaos laws and Chaos runes.

All kinds of Chaos Profound appeared in his mind.

His comprehension of the Chaos laws skyrocketed.

"This… This is my master's true body!"

On Planet Yan Huang, countless believers looked up at the towering Chaos True Body. All of them were so excited that they kept worshiping it.

A moment later… The Chaos River vanished..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 967: Expedition: Setting Off! (2)

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

A brand new Chaos Nomological Sparks floated above the Chaos True Body. A heavy and vast pressure enveloped the entire Planet Yan Huang.

[Attribute Points: o

[Chaos Law: 25% (Unupgradable)]

When Chu Zhou saw that his comprehension of the Chaos laws had increased to 25%, he put the Chaos Nomological Sparks back into his consciousness space in satisfaction.

In his consciousness space, the Chaos Nomological Sparks, Space-Time Nomological Sparks, Five Elements Nomological Sparks, Reincarnation Nomological Sparks, and other Nomological Sparks each occupied a corner.

There was an unknown connection between the four Nomological Sparks. It was extremely mysterious.

"I've used up my attribute points again."

"I have to establish a cosmic nation as soon as possible."

Chu Zhou muttered to himself as his body instantly became the size of a normal person.

"Congratulations on condensing the Nomological Sparks again, Master."

Lyton and Monica walked over and congratulated him.

At this moment, the two of them could not help but look at Chu Zhou in shock.

According to the information they had learned from the Mirror Universe, their master had condensed three Nomological Sparks in the Universe Ocean.

He had condensed another Chaos Nomological Sparks.

These were four Nomological Sparks.

A person had actually cultivated four nomological laws at the same time and condensed four Nomological Sparks.

This was unbelievable.

"The difference between people is really greater than that between dogs and humans!"

Lyton smiled bitterly in his heart.

When he first submitted to Chu Zhou, both of them were Domain Lords.

However, after decades, he was still a World Overlord while

Chu Zhou had not only become a beginner Universe Nobility, he had also condensed four Nomological Sparks.

The disparity was so great that it made people despair.

When Monica saw the bitterness that flashed across Lyton's face, she, who was quick-witted, immediately knew what her companion was thinking.

She secretly rolled her eyes.

Lyton was asking for it.

Master was such a peerless god.

How could ordinary people like them compare to him?

"Are the elites of the Yan Huang Religion ready for the expedition?"

Chu Zhou looked at Lyton and Monica.

Lyton's expression turned solemn. "The elites of the Yan Huang Religion have all gathered on Planet Beta. We can set off as soon as Master gives the order."

Chu Zhou nodded in satisfaction.

"Very good. Let's return to Planet Beta and prepare to set off for the Chaotic Star Domain."

With a move, he disappeared with Lyton and Monica.

Beta Planet.

On this day, the entire Beta Star seemed to have become a huge war camp.

Numerous battleships floated above Planet Beta.

Army after army spread out. Flags filled the sky, covering the sky and the sun. It was suffocating.

At the center of all the legions were the four legions directly under the Coiling Dragon Manor: the Coiling Dragon Legion, the Blade Legion, the Shadow Legion, and the Yan Huang Legion.

The Coiling Dragon Army was led by Ice Snow World Overlord, Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, and Li Qingshi.

Dongfang Mingzhu was the leader of the Blade Edge Chamber of Commerce.

The Shadow Legion was led by Yuan Bingmei. This army was mainly made up of experts from the Shadow Organization.

The Yan Huang Army was the Yan Huang Religion's Guardian Army, led by Lyton and Monica.

Of the four armies, the Coiling Dragon Army was the strongest. It gathered the most experts from the Coiling Dragon Manor and was also the main army of the Coiling Dragon Manor.

Other than the four legions directly under the Coiling Dragon Manor, there was also a Black Armored Army that was a thousand or ten thousand times more terrifying than the four legions.

This was the True Central universe's Ninth Legion sent by the True Central universe to assist Chu Zhou. It was also known as the Black Hell Legion.

The commander and deputy commander of the Black Hell Army were two Universe Lords.

In addition, there were also the Blood Mountain Army sent by the Blood Mountain Empire, the Mirror Moon Army sent by the Mirror Moon Lake Sacred Land, and 13 other armies.

18 huge armies floated above Beta Star. The terrifying aura made countless people on Beta Star break out in cold sweat.

These 18 legions were too terrifying.

If he were to use his full strength, it wasn't impossible for him to wipe out a relatively weak cosmic nation.

At this moment, countless gazes were focused on Chu Zhou.

"Let's go!"

Chu Zhou's expression was solemn as he suddenly waved his hand.

The next moment, the 18 huge armies moved in an orderly manner. Like a huge Torrent, they flew towards the interstellar teleportation gate that stood at the center of Planet Beta.

The four legions were Coiling Dragon Manor, then the Black Hell Legion, then the Blood Mountain Legion…

The army entered the interstellar portal and quickly disappeared.

After the 18 armies left through the interstellar portal, there were also many battleships in charge of logistics carrying a large number of resources. They followed behind and entered the interstellar portal.

Chu Zhou also entered the interstellar teleportation gate.

The Chaotic Star Domain was located at the edge of the human domain and was very far from the Blood Mountain Galaxy.

Chu Zhou led the 18 armies and constantly teleported through the interstellar teleportation portal. They crossed more than 10 cosmic nations and spent half a year before arriving at the edge of the Chaotic Star Domain.

"Is this the Chaotic Star Domain?"

Chu Zhou stood in the void and looked at the dazzling and vast star field in the distance. His eyes flickered.

Behind him stood Dongfang Mingzhu, Yuan Bingmei, Niya O'Brien, Ling Zhan, Shi Meng, Li Qingshi, Lyton, Monica, and the Ice Snow World Overlord.

Behind them were 18 huge legions.

"This is the information about the various factions in the Chaotic Star Domain that my teacher passed to me. Come and take a look.."

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 968: Expedition: Setting Off! (3)

рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Chu Zhou said to Dongfang Mingzhu and the others. With a thought, the dark blue light projected a huge screen in the air.

[There are many factions in the Chaotic Star Domain. The eight great clans are the strongest factions in the Chaotic Star Domain amongst them. The eight great clans are: Starlight Clan, Dream Eating Clan, Dog Ghost Clan, Snake Clan, Giant Hand Clan, Blue Silk Clan, Wu Qi Clan, and Fire Hating Clan. I

[Among the eight great clans, the Starlight Clan, the Dream Eating Clan, and the Dog Ghost Clan are the strongest. These three clans have established the Starlight Alliance, the Dream Alliance, and the Dog Ghost Alliance respectively. They have recruited a large number of other experts from the Chaotic Star Domain."

[In addition, the Starlight Clan has the backing of us humans and has a cooperative relationship with us humans. The Dream Eating Clan has the backing of the Primordial Alliance. The Dog Ghost Clan has the backing of the Zerg race.]

Chu Zhou and the others looked at the information on the screen seriously.

"Tsk tsk, 1 finally understand how the word 'chaos' came about. There are at least hundreds of cosmic races in this star field, and the various races are constantly in conflict. Moreover, we humans, the Primordial Alliance, and the Zerg race are secretly interfering behind the scenes… How can such a situation not be chaotic? It's simply chaotic." Shi Meng exclaimed.

"The situation in the Chaotic Star Domain is so complicated. Moreover, apart from us humans, the Primordial Alliance and the Zerg race also have support forces among them… I'm afraid it won't be easy for us to successfully take down the Chaotic Star Domain."

Li Qingshi frowned.

In the past, she was only an ordinary martial artist on Earth.

However, over the years, she had become one of the higher-ups of the Coiling Dragon Manor. She had even led the Coiling Dragon Manor's army to battle everywhere.

Her vision and structure were no longer comparable to the past.

Therefore, she could tell at a glance that there were various problems in wanting to conquer the Chaotic Star Domain.

Ling Zhan also spoke.

"The situation in the Chaotic Star Domain is indeed chaotic. There are too many races and forces involved… However, it's not necessarily difficult to conquer."

Everyone immediately turned to look at Ling Zhan.

Ling Zhan's expression was calm.

"At the end of the day, the war between us and the various races and factions in the Chaotic Star Domain is not an ordinary war."

"This is the world of the strong. The top experts are the key to everything."

"As long as the top powerhouses on our side can quickly behead the leaders of the various races and factions in the Chaotic Star Field, the various races and factions in the Chaotic Star Field will fall into a leaderless state…"

"…At that time, with the deterrence of the top experts on our side and the arrival of the army, we will definitely be able to crush all the major factions quickly and occupy the Chaotic Star Domain."

"The only problem now is how to stop the Primordial Alliance and the Zerg race from interfering."

Ling Zhan gave a few simple sentences and gave an effective plan to attack the Chaotic Star Field.

Clap clap clap!

Chu Zhou clapped and looked at Ling Zhan in admiration. "Ling Zhan, what you said is what I want to do."

"You're right. No matter how complicated the situation in Chaotic Star Domain is, it doesn't matter."

"This is a world where the top powerhouses decide everything."

"Everything will naturally be resolved as long as we kill the leaders of the various races and factions."

He suddenly looked up and smiled as he spoke. "Teacher, am I right?"

"Right!"

King Bei Gang's figure suddenly appeared above Chu Zhou and the others.

Along with him were the Caged Dragon Master that Chu Zhou had seen before, Torch Dragon King, Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, and many other experts from the Mirror Universe corporation.

There was also the Mammoth King, the Universe Nobility of the Infinite Battle Arena.

Master Lan Ruo, a super Illusion expert from the Myriad Tribe Chamber of Commerce.

In addition, King Bei Cang waved his hand and released an army of 100,000 people from his Divine Kingdom.

Chu Zhou looked at the 100,000-strong army and his eyebrows twitched.

Even though the 100,000-strong army was far inferior to the 18 legions he had brought, there were more than 10 Universe Lords in that 100,000-strong army. The others were all Transcendent World Overlords.

This was the elite army of the Mirror Universe corporation without a doubt..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 969: Decapitation Plan, Response From All Sides! (1)

рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM

Translator: Atlas Studios I Editor: Atlas Studios

"It's Lord Bei Cang!"

Upon seeing King Bei Gang's figure, many people in the 18 armies revealed fanatical admiration in their eyes.

King Bei Cang was a legend of humanity.

Too many people had heard of his legendary deeds.

His worshippers were also spread throughout the entire human race.

"Is this Chu Zhou's teacher, King Bei Cang?"

Dongfang Mingzhu and the others looked curiously at King Bei Cang.

Previously on Earth, unlike many cosmic experts, they had long known countless legendary deeds about King Bei Cang.

They had only begun to understand King Bei Cang after Chu Zhou became Queen Bei Gang's disciple. Only then did they gradually understand how terrifying King Bei Cang was and his special status among humans.

Therefore, they were more curious about King Bei Cang than worshipful.

Chu Zhou scanned with his divine sense and saw that many people in the 18 armies looked at King Bei Cang with extremely excited and fanatical expressions. He could not help but feel depressed.

He thought to himself, I'm not inferior to Teacher back then. Why don't I have so many admirers?

However, he felt a sense of balance when he looked at the Yan Huang Army.

In the hearts of the believers of the Yan Huang Army, he, Chu Zhou, was the only god!

King Bei Cang, the Caged Dragon Master, and the others flew to Chu Zhou's side.

Chu Zhou briefly introduced King Bei Cang and the others to the people from Coiling Dragon Manor.

Everyone from Coiling Dragon Manor was shocked.

They didn't expect that apart from King Bei Cang, a new Universe Overlord, there would be another Universe Overlord—Caged Dragon Master.

In addition, there were also the two famous peak Universe Nobility, Torch Dragon King and Mammoth King.

There were also Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, and other famous old Universe Lords.

With the addition of such a lineup, everyone from the Coiling Dragon Manor was invigorated. Their confidence in conquering the Chaotic Star Domain skyrocketed.

"What's your plan? We'll cooperate with you."

King Bei Cang said to Chu Zhou.

"That's right! We'll be the Support this time."

The Caged Dragon Master smiled faintly.

Chu Zhou looked up at the information on the virtual screen. With a wave of his hand, eight energy nails condensed and nailed the names of the eight great clans on the virtual screen.

"I'm going to execute the decapitation plan."

"Kill the eight great races and some of the strongest experts of the powerful races as soon as possible. Let these factions fall into a leaderless state. Then, well mobilize our army and capture life planets." Chu Zhou said firmly.

"Good plan. What else?" asked King Bei Cang.

"There's a key element to the decapitation plan."

Chu Zhou paused for a moment. After attracting everyone's attention, he said, "… This key factor is that we have to eliminate the interference of the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance."

"If the two superpowers, the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance, interfere, it will be troublesome."

King Bei Gang's eyes shot out a sharp glint. A terrifying sword intent that could destroy everything spread out from his body.

"Don't worry! I'll help you stop the Zerg race."

The Caged Dragon Master smiled indifferently and said in a low voice, "I will stop the Primordial Alliance."

Chu Zhou was overjoyed. "As long as the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance don't interfere, our chances of winning will be very high."

Subsequently, they made troop and personnel arrangements.

The 100,000 elite troops brought by King Bei Cang were divided into two armies, led by Torch Dragon King and Commander Level Mammoth King respectively.

These two armies were the main army that attacked the Chaotic Star Domain this time.

It was mainly responsible for attacking the strongest enemy.

The 18 armies that Chu Zhou had brought were all auxiliary armies that were in charge of dealing with relatively weak races and forces.

At the same time, he was also responsible for guarding the territory that had been captured.

Universe Lord Yun Meng, Universe Lord Gold, Master Lan Ruo, and the other Universe Lords followed Chu Zhou to carry out the execution plan.

"That's the plan. Let's go!"

After saying that, Chu Zhou, Universe Lord Yun Meng, and the others turned into streaks of afterimages and flew toward the Chaotic Star Domain.

King Bei Cang and the Caged Dragon Master suddenly disappeared.

As for the many legions, they would not make a move for the time being.

He waited for Chu Zhou's notification.

The Chaotic Star Domain.

At this moment, the various clans and powers were in a mess.

The Chaotic Star Domain was located near the borders of the Human, Zerg race, Primordial Alliance, and other superpowers. It had always been coveted by the three superpowers.

Therefore, the races and factions in the Chaotic Star Domain were highly vigilant against the three super factions.

When Commander Level Chu Zhou's 18 armies appeared near the Chaotic Star Domain, they were quickly discovered by the eight major clans and many factions in the Chaotic Star Domain.

All the races and factions in the entire Chaotic Star Domain instantly panicked.

"Are the humans trying to invade our Chaotic Star Domain?"

"The Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance will not sit back and do nothing!"

"The Chaotic Star Domain is our Chaotic Star Domain. If humans want to snatch it, we will never agree."

Chaotic Star Domain was in chaos.

The Big Dream Planet.

This was the base camp of the Dream Eating Clan.

The creatures on this planet looked strange.

There were humanoid, jellyfish-like, spider-like, snake-like, ferocious beast-like… There were countless forms.

However, they all had one thing in common.

Their bodies were semi-transparent.

It was as if they were all made of translucent matter.

However, if the living beings of the Chaotic Star Domain were here and saw this scene, they would not be surprised.

This was because this was the Dream Eating Clan.

The Dream Eating Clan was a strange Spiritual Energy lifeform that did not have a fixed appearance..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter

Chapter 970: Decapitation Plan, Response From All Sides! (2)

рʟease reading on ΒʘXΝOVEL.ϹΟM

Translator: Atlas Studios Editor: Atlas Studios

Its appearance was strange and could be completely determined according to one's preferences.

At this moment, the atmosphere in the Dream Eating Clan was extremely tense.

Many Dream Eating Clan living beings quickly flew towards a huge red mountain peak.

On the huge red mountain peak, there was an incomparably huge octopus.

Eight huge tentacles covered in suction cups wrapped around the mountain.

"Silence!"

The eight-clawed octopus, who was also the Clan Leader of the Dream Eating Clan, could not help but shout coldly when it saw the noisy Dream Eating Clan at the foot of the mountain.

A tangible Spiritual pressure pressed down.

The Dream Eating Clan at the foot of the mountain immediately fell silent.

"Fellow clansmen, now that the human army has appeared at the edge of our Chaotic Star Domain, it seems to have the intention to invade. What do you think?"

The Dream Eating Clan Patriarch opened his mouth that was filled with sharp fangs and asked.

"Patriarch! Humanity's Chaotic Star Domain has been coveting it for many years. This is something that countless people in the Chaotic Star Domain know."

A woman with snake hair stood up and said angrily.

"There's no doubt that humans are serious this time."

"We can't let humans succeed and beat them back."

"That's right, beat the humans back. The Chaotic Star Domain is ours! If the humans want to lay their hands on the Chaotic Star Domain, dream on!" The snake-haired woman's words resonated with many of the Dream Eaters. All of them clamored to beat the humans back.

"Ahem, let me say a few words."

A skinny old ram suddenly jumped out and stood on a large rock.

Many Dream Eating Clan beings looked at the old Ram with respect in their eyes.

This old Ram was the First Elder of the Dream Eaters and the wise man of the Dream Eaters.

He was deeply respected by many living beings of the Dream Eating Clan.

"Great Elder, please speak!" The Dream Eater Clan Patriarch said.

A glint flashed across the old Ram's eyes as he said,

"Regardless of the intentions of the humans, it is obviously unwise for us, the Dream Eating Clan, to directly go against the humans."

"Are we just going to watch as humans occupy the Chaotic Star Domain?" The snake-haired woman was anxious.

"Of course not!"

The old Ram denied it and said with a firm gaze, "The Chaotic Star Domain is the habitat of our Dream Eaters. How can we let humans occupy it?"

"However, even if we were to contend against the humans, we should outwit them and minimize the losses of our Dream Eating Clan."

"Grand Elder, do you have any suggestions?" The Dream Eater Clan Patriarch asked.

The old Ram said, "Everyone, don't forget that the Dream Eating Clan is not the only one who doesn't want to see humans occupy the Chaotic Star Domain… 1 reckon that all the races and forces in the Chaotic Star Domain don't want to see it."

"In addition, the two behemoths, the Zerg race and the Primordial Alliance, definitely don't want to see humans occupy the Chaotic Star Domain."

It paused for a moment. Seeing that the Dream Eating Clan members were listening attentively, it continued.

"The Primordial Alliance has always been in contact with our race. Our race should immediately inform the Primordial Alliance of this matter. I believe that the Primordial Alliance will stop the actions of humans."

"Secondly, we should immediately discuss the alliance against humans with the other seven races and some powerful races and factions."

"Finally, my race should leave Big Dream Planet immediately."

"As one of the eight major races of the Chaotic Star Domain, our race is very likely to become the main target of humanity. It's very dangerous to continue staying on Big Dream."

After hearing what the old Ram said, the expressions of the Dream Eating Clan Patriarch and many other Dream Eating Clan members changed drastically.

"First Elder, contact the Primordial Alliance immediately and inform them of the human army's invasion of the Chaotic Star Domain."

The Dream Eaters' Patriarch was very decisive. "I'll personally contact the other seven Patriarchs to discuss fighting against humans."

"Besides, we're moving now!"

After the Dream Eating Clan Patriarch gave the order, the entire Dream Eating Clan immediately took action.

The Dog Ghost Planet.

"Pfft, the Dream Eating Clan is a bunch of cowards. After hearing the news of the Human Race's invasion, they were so afraid that they abandoned their ancestral planet and fled."

"Moreover, he actually persuaded our Dog Ghost Clan to escape…"

"…Flaha, what a joke."

The Dog Ghost Clan Patriarch said disdainfully.

His appearance was very strange.

His face was like a white mask.

However, it had the body of a dog and the tail of a snake.

It gave off an overall terrifying feeling.

The Dog Ghost Clan Patriarch thought of the message that the Dream Eater Clan Patriarch had just sent him. A trace of disdain flashed in his blood-red eyes.

Their Dog Ghost Clan was originally only a small clan in the Chaotic Star Field.

However, he dared to fight and kill. No matter who the enemy was, even if he was no match for the other party, he would bite off a piece of flesh from the other party's body even if he had to die.

Ruthless to the enemy and

also ruthless to himself.

It was precisely because of this ruthlessness that their Dog Ghost Clan could defeat one clan after another in the Chaotic Star Domain. They also took the resources of all the defeated clans for themselves and continued to grow. In the end, they stepped on countless corpses and transformed from a small clan to one of the eight great clans in the Chaotic Star Domain.

"Even though humans are powerful, if they dare to have designs on us, don't blame us for teaching them a lesson."

The Dog Ghost Clan Patriarch's eyes flickered with a blood-red light, and a chilling sneer appeared on his white mask-like face.

However, even though he was not prepared to listen to the advice of the Dream Eater Clan Patriarch and move out of Dog Ghost Planet as soon as possible,

However, he immediately contacted the Zerg race, the backer of the Dog Ghost Clan, and told them about the human invasion of the Chaotic Star Domain..

If you find any errors ( Ads popup, ads redirect, broken links, non-standard content, etc.. ), Please let us know report chapter so we can fix it as soon as possible.

Report chapter